tell_v the_o church_n ibid._n hâ—w_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 206_o christ_n promise_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n of_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o ibid._n some_o general_a council_n have_v eree_v 207_o article_n xxii_o 217_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n ibid._n sin_n once_o pardon_v be_v not_o punish_v 218_o unless_o with_o chastisement_n in_o this_o life_n 219_o no_o state_n of_o satisfaction_n aftâ—r_v death_n ibid._n no_o mention_n make_v of_o that_o in_o scripture_n 220_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a 221_o different_a opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_n ibid._n the_o original_a of_o purgatory_n 222_o a_o passage_n in_o maccabee_n consider_v ibid._n a_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n consider_v 223_o the_o progress_n â—f_o the_o â—elief_n of_o purgatory_n 2â—4_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a among_o the_o ancient_n 225_o endowment_n for_o redeem_v out_o of_o purgatory_n 226_o whether_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v sacred_a or_o nâ—t_o 227_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n 228_o it_o be_v only_o the_o excuse_v from_o penance_n 229_o nâ—_n foundation_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n ibid._n general_n rule_v concern_v idolatry_n 230_o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o heathen_n 231_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n against_o it_o ibid._n the_o expostulâ—â—ions_n of_o the_o prophet_n 232_o concern_v the_o golden_a calf_n ibid._n and_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n 233_o the_o ap_fw-mi stle_v oppose_v all_o idolatry_n ibid._n st._n paul_n at_o athens_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n 334_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a upon_o it_o 235_o the_o first_o use_n of_o image_n among_o christian_n ibid._n picture_n in_o church_n for_o instruction_n 236_o be_v afterward_o worship_v ibid._n contest_v about_o that_o ibid._n image_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o trinity_n 237_o on_o what_o theworship_n of_o image_n terminate_v 238_o the_o due_a worship_n settle_v by_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n ibid._n image_n consecrate_v and_o how_o 239_o argument_n for_o worship_v they_o answer_v ibid._n argument_n against_o the_o use_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n 240_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n 241_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o superstition_n ibid._n no_o warrant_n for_o this_o in_o scripture_n 242_o hezekiah_n break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n ibid._n the_o memorable_a passage_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o st._n polycarp_n 243_o fable_n and_o forgery_n prevail_v ibid._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n believe_v to_o hover_v about_o their_o tombâ—_n 244_o nothing_n of_o this_o kind_n object_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n ibid._n dispute_n between_o vigilantius_n and_o st._n jerom_n 245_o no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 246_o the_o invocate_a angel_n condemn_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 247_o no_o saint_n invocate_v christ_n only_o ibid._n no_o mention_n of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n 248_o in_o the_o four_o martyr_n invocate_v ibid._n the_o progress_n that_o this_o make_v 249_o scandalous_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ib._n argument_n against_o this_o invocation_n 2â—0_n a_o apology_n for_o those_o who_o begin_v it_o ibid._n the_o scandal_n give_v by_o it_o 251_o argument_n for_o it_o answer_v 252_o whether_o the_o saint_n see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n ib._n this_o no_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 253_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v only_o to_o god_n ib._n reveal_v religion_n design_v to_o deliver_v the_o world_n from_o idolatry_n 254_o article_n xxiii_o 255_o a_o succâ—ssiâ—n_n of_o pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n 256_o and_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 257_o the_o danger_n of_o mâ—ns_n take_v to_o themselves_o this_o authority_n without_o a_o due_a vocation_n ibid._n the_o difference_n between_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o precept_n for_o order_n sake_n 258_o what_o be_v lawful_a authority_n ibid._n what_o may_v be_v do_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n 259_o necessity_n be_v above_o rule_n of_o order_n ibid._n the_o high_a priest_n in_o â—ur_n saviour_n time_n 260_o baptism_n by_o woman_n 261_o article_n xxiv_o 262_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o worship_v god_n ib._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n 263_o rule_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n the_o practise_n â—f_o the_o church_n 264_o argument_n for_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n answer_v ibid._n article_n xxv_o 266_o difference_n between_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n ibid._n sacrament_n do_v not_o imprint_v a_o character_n 267_o but_o be_v not_o mere_a ceremony_n 268_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o sacrament_n 269_o that_o apply_v to_o baptism_n ib._n and_o to_o the_o eucharist_n 270_o no_o mention_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n before_o peter_n lombard_n ibid._n confirmation_n no_o sacrament_n ibid._n how_o practise_v among_o we_o ibid._n the_o use_n of_o chrism_n in_o it_o be_v new_a 271_o oil_n early_o use_v in_o christian_a ritual_n ibid._n bishop_n only_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n 272_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n presbyter_n apply_v it_o ibid._n this_o use_v in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n dispute_v concern_v confirmation_n 273_o concern_v penance_n ibid._n the_o true_a notion_n of_o repentance_n ibid._n confession_n not_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 274_o the_o use_n of_o confession_n ibid._n the_o priest_n pardon_n ministerial_a 275_o and_o restrain_v within_o bound_n ibid._n auricular_a confession_n not_o necessary_a 276_o not_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n 277_o many_o canon_n about_o penance_n ibid._n confession_n forbid_v at_o constantinople_n 278_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n slacken_v ibid._n confession_n may_v be_v advise_v but_o not_o command_v 279_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a effect_n it_o may_v have_v ibid._n of_o contrition_n and_o attrition_n 280_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o attrition_n ibid._n of_o do_v the_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n 281_o concern_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n ibid._n of_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o hasty_a absolution_n 282_o of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n ibid._n of_o the_o form_n i_o absolve_v thou_o 283_o of_o hâ—ly_a order_n 284_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o ordination_n ibid._n of_o deliver_v the_o vessel_n 285_o order_n no_o sacrament_n ibid._n whether_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n 286_o of_o marriage_n ibid._n it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n 287_o intention_n not_o necessary_a ibid._n how_o marriage_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n 288_o marriage_n dissolve_v by_o adultery_n ibid._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n 289_o of_o extreme_a unction_n ibid._n st._n james_n word_n explain_v 290_o oil_n much_o use_v in_o ancient_a ritual_n 291_o pope_n innocent_n epistle_n consider_v ibid._n anoint_v use_v in_o order_n to_o recovery_n 292_o afterward_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o die_a 293_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v use_v ibid._n and_o to_o be_v receive_v worthy_o 294_o article_n xxvi_o 295_o sacrament_n be_v not_o effectual_a as_o prayer_n be_v ibid._n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o intention_n 296_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o it_o 297_o of_o a_o just_a severity_n in_o discipline_n ibid._n particular_o towards_o the_o clergy_n 298_o article_n xxvii_o 299_o concern_v st._n john_n baptism_n ibid._n the_o jew_n use_v baptism_n ibid._n the_o christian_a baptism_n 300_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o st._n john_n ib._n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 301_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n but_o not_o a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n ibid._n baptism_n unite_v we_o to_o the_o church_n 302_o it_o also_o save_v we_o ibid._n st._n peter_n word_n explain_v 303_o st_n augustine_n doctrine_n of_o baptism_n ibid._n baptism_n be_v a_o foederal_n stipulation_n 304_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v of_o more_o value_n to_o preach_v than_o to_o baptize_v ibid._n of_o infant-baptism_n 305_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ibid._n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o warrant_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n child_n can_v be_v holy_a 306_o it_o be_v also_o very_o expedient_a ibid._n article_n xxviii_o 308_o the_o change_n make_v in_o this_o article_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n ibid._n the_o explanation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n 309_o of_o the_o ritual_n in_o the_o passover_n ibid._n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 310_o and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n ibid._n of_o the_o horror_n the_o jew_n have_v at_o blood_n 311_o in_o what_o sense_n only_o the_o disciple_n can_v understand_v our_o
26._o in_o joan._n st._n augustin_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o article_n which_o he_o introduce_v with_o these_o word_n he_o that_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n do_v not_o abide_v certain_o do_v not_o spiritual_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o he_o may_v visible_o and_o carnal_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o rather_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o his_o condemnation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 25._o lib_fw-la 21._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 25._o neither_o be_v they_o speak_v of_o vicious_a person_n to_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o his_o member_n to_o which_o he_o add_v he_o that_o say_v whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o sacrament_n but_o true_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o have_v upon_o another_o occasion_n those_o frequent_o cite_v word_n speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o other_o disciple_n and_o judas_n in_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n joan._n tract_n 54._o in_o joan._n these_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la but_o he_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o lord_n panem_fw-la domini_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la to_o all_o this_o a_o great_a deal_n may_v be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n even_o after_o damascene_n opinion_n concern_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o element_n into_o a_o union_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v among_o they_o but_o more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o since_o it_o will_v be_v ready_o grant_v that_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n that_o this_o will_v fall_v with_o it_o article_n xxx_o of_o both_o kind_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o lay_v people_n for_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n aught_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n alike_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o controversy_n that_o we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o decision_n seem_v more_o easy_a and_o short_a than_o this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o only_o equal_o express_v and_o positive_a as_o to_o both_o kind_n but_o the_o diversity_n with_o which_o that_o part_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o cup_n be_v set_v down_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o clear_v a_o demonstration_n for_o we_o as_o can_v be_v have_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o look_v like_o a_o special_a direction_n give_v to_o warn_v the_o church_n against_o any_o corruption_n that_o may_v arise_v upon_o this_o head_n to_o all_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o immediate_a union_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n with_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v conduct_v it_o must_v be_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o find_v a_o specialty_n mark_v as_o to_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o cup_n it_o be_v say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o whereas_o of_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v only_o say_v take_v eat_v so_o we_o can_v think_v the_o word_n all_o be_v set_v down_o without_o design_n it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n we_o think_v it_o no_o piece_n of_o trifle_a nicety_n to_o observe_v this_o specialty_n the_o word_n add_v to_o the_o give_v the_o cup_n be_v very_o particular_o emphatical_a take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o be_v not_o so_o full_a a_o expression_n as_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o any_o precept_n to_o which_o a_o reason_n be_v add_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o to_o measure_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o precept_n by_o that_o then_o since_o all_o that_o do_v communicate_v need_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o share_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n join_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o cup_n prove_v that_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o that_o discourse_n in_o st._n john_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o the_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o most_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n affirm_v than_o the_o drink_a christ_n blood_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o eat_v his_o flesh_n by_o consequence_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o cup_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v why_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v necessary_a to_o consecrate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o not_o likewise_o to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n it_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o of_o the_o sacred_a order_n therefore_o their_o receive_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v no_o precedent_n for_o give_v the_o laity_n the_o cup_n for_o christ_n give_v they_o both_o kind_n as_o they_o be_v sinner_n who_o be_v now_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v in_o that_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n and_o be_v to_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o so_o that_o this_o institution_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v priest_n they_o be_v not_o constitute_v by_o christ_n the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o 20.22_o joh._n 20.22_o and_o bless_v they_o so_o that_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v only_a christ_n disciple_n and_o witness_n who_o have_v be_v once_o send_v out_o by_o he_o on_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n but_o have_v yet_o not_o state_v character_n fix_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n by_o say_v do_v this_o constitute_v they_o priest_n so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o laity_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o cup._n this_o be_v a_o new_a conceit_n take_v up_o by_o the_o schoolman_n unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o tradition_n that_o support_v this_o exposition_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o do_v this_o signify_v any_o other_o than_o a_o precept_n to_o continue_v that_o institution_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o do_v this_o take_v in_o all_o that_o go_v before_o the_o taking_z the_o giving_z as_o well_o as_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o eat_v the_o bread_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o appropriate_v this_o to_o the_o blessing_n only_o as_o if_o by_o this_o the_o consecrate_v and_o sacrifice_a power_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o priest_n from_o all_o which_o we_o conclude_v both_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_a disciple_n at_o large_a without_o any_o special_a character_n confer_v on_o they_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o as_o disciple_n that_o be_v as_o layman_n the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o of_o break_v of_o bread_n can_v furnish_v they_o with_o no_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o these_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v strict_o for_o by_o a_o figure_n common_a to_o the_o eastern_a nation_n bread_n stand_v for_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o meal_n and_o if_o these_o place_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v strict_o understand_v they_o will_v prove_v too_o much_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n without_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o complete_a sacrament_n but_o when_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o do_v so_o distinct_o mention_v the_o drink_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o eat_v the_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o he_o how_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o word_n and_o intent_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v
of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v the_o second_o proposition_n in_o the_o article_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o to_o this_o the_o common_a argument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o since_o where_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o there_o must_v happen_v diversity_n and_o confusion_n this_o be_v by_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n for_o if_o there_o be_v more_o god_n that_o be_v more_o being_n infinite_o perfect_a they_o will_v always_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v knit_v together_o with_o a_o entire_a love_n it_o be_v true_a in_o thing_n of_o a_o moral_a nature_n this_o must_v so_o happen_v for_o being_n infinite_o perfect_a must_v ever_o agree_v but_o in_o physical_a thing_n capable_a of_o no_o morality_n as_o in_o create_v the_o world_n soon_o or_o late_a and_o the_o different_a system_n of_o being_n with_o a_o thousand_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o moral_a goodness_n in_o they_o different_a being_n infinite_o perfect_a may_v have_v different_a thought_n so_o this_o argument_n seem_v still_o of_o great_a force_n to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o other_o argument_n from_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a for_o a_o superiority_n over_o all_o other_o being_n come_v so_o natural_o into_o the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n that_o we_o can_v separate_v it_o from_o it_o a_o be_v therefore_o that_o have_v not_o all_o other_o being_n inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o it_o can_v be_v infinite_o perfect_a whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o frequent_o and_o so_o plain_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n both_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o establish_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a concern_v a_o diversity_n of_o go_n this_o be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a word_n as_o hear_v o_o israel_n 4._o 6._o deut_n 4._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o god_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o this_o one_o god_n negative_a word_n be_v also_o often_o use_v 8._o 44._o isa._n 6_o 8._o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v none_o else_o and_o i_o know_v no_o other_o the_o go_v after_o other_o god_n be_v reckon_v the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o unpardonable_a act_n of_o idolatry_n the_o new_a testament_n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o strain_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v 6._o 17._o joh_n 3_o 4._o mat._n 10._o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o 6._o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v frequent_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o make_v the_o believe_v of_o one_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o many_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o they_o lie_v down_o this_o as_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o mutual_a love_n and_o union_n among_o ourselves_o 6._o 4._o eph._n 4.5_o 6._o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n now_o since_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o messiah_n and_o one_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o he_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v clear_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o from_o those_o express_a declaration_n that_o be_v make_v concern_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o last_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n to_o all_o such_o as_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o they_o the_o three_o head_n in_o this_o article_n be_v that_o which_o be_v negative_o express_v that_o god_n be_v without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n in_o general_n all_o these_o be_v so_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o they_o appear_v so_o evident_o to_o be_v imperfection_n that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n will_v need_v little_a explanation_n we_o do_v plain_o perceive_v that_o our_o body_n be_v clog_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o use_n that_o even_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o body_n in_o a_o estate_n conceive_v to_o be_v glorify_v can_v be_v of_o to_o a_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o local_a motion_n or_o to_o be_v a_o repository_n of_o idea_n for_o memory_n and_o imagination_n but_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o and_o be_v one_o pure_a and_o simple_a act_n can_v have_v no_o such_o use_n for_o a_o body_n a_o mind_n dwell_v in_o a_o body_n be_v in_o many_o respect_v superior_a to_o it_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v under_o it_o we_o who_o feel_v how_o a_o act_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v so_o direct_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n that_o a_o thought_n set_v our_o limb_n and_o joint_n go_v can_v from_o thence_o conceive_v how_o that_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o matter_n shall_v receive_v such_o motion_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o supreme_a mind_n give_v it_o but_o yet_o not_o as_o a_o body_n unite_v to_o it_o or_o that_o the_o deity_n either_o need_v such_o a_o body_n or_o can_v receive_v any_o trouble_n from_o it_o thus_o far_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v very_o plain_o make_v out_o to_o we_o our_o thought_n put_v some_o part_n of_o our_o body_n in_o a_o present_a motion_n when_o the_o organization_n be_v regular_a and_o all_o the_o part_n be_v exact_a and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o obstruction_n in_o those_o vessel_n or_o passage_n through_o which_o that_o heat_n and_o those_o spirit_n do_v pass_v that_o cause_n the_o motion_n we_o do_v in_o this_o perceive_v that_o a_o thought_n do_v command_v matter_n but_o our_o mind_n be_v limit_v to_o our_o body_n and_o these_o do_v not_o obey_v they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o exact_a disposition_n and_o a_o fitness_n to_o be_v so_o move_v now_o these_o be_v plain_a imperfection_n but_o remove_v they_o from_o god_n we_o can_v from_o hence_o apprehend_v that_o all_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o universe_n may_v be_v so_o entire_o subject_a to_o the_o divine_a mind_n that_o it_o shall_v move_v and_o be_v whatsoever_o and_o wheresoever_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n do_v agree_v in_o but_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n think_v that_o matter_n though_o it_o be_v move_v and_o mould_v by_o god_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o but_o be_v self-existent_a and_o be_v a_o passive_a principle_n but_o coexistent_a to_o the_o deity_n which_o they_o think_v be_v the_o active_a principle_n from_o whence_o some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o two_o god_n one_o good_a and_o another_o bad_a do_v spring_v though_o other_o imagine_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o bad_a god_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o tradition_n concern_v fall_v angel_n as_o be_v before_o suggest_v the_o philosopher_n can_v not_o apprehend_v that_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v that_o matter_n be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n but_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o apprehend_v how_o a_o mind_n by_o its_o thought_n shall_v give_v motion_n to_o matter_n as_o how_o it_o shall_v give_v it_o be_v a_o be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o conceivable_a to_o be_v under_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o this_o conceit_n plain_o destroy_v infinite_a perfection_n which_o can_v be_v in_o god_n if_o all_o being_n be_v not_o from_o he_o and_o under_o his_o authority_n beside_o that_o successive_a duration_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v inconsistent_a with_o eternity_n this_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v be_v a_o body_n to_o god_n as_o the_o mind_n that_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o actuate_v it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o atheism_n for_o if_o it_o be_v once_o thought_n that_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o such_o a_o body_n then_o as_o this_o destroy_v the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n so_o it_o make_v way_n to_o this_o conceit_n that_o since_o matter_n be_v visible_a and_o god_n invisible_a there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o vast_a extent_n of_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v
this_o we_o use_v the_o scripture_n term_n but_o must_v confess_v we_o can_v frame_v a_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o far_o above_o we_o this_o beget_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n the_o son_n and_o h._n ghost_n must_v have_v be_v creature_n but_o if_o they_o be_v true_o god_n they_o must_v be_v eternal_a and_o not_o produce_v by_o have_v a_o be_v give_v they_o but_o educe_v of_o a_o substance_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o from_o which_o they_o do_v eternal_o spring_v all_o these_o be_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o main_a article_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o prove_v clear_o from_o scripture_n these_o do_v follow_v by_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a deduction_n the_o first_o and_o great_a proof_n of_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n with_o which_o st._n john_n begin_v his_o gospel_n 3._o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o here_o before_o st._n john_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o our_o nature_n this_o passage_n belong_v to_o another_o precedent_n be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n also_o here_o be_v set_v to_o import_v that_o it_o be_v before_o creation_n or_o time_n now_o a_o duration_n before_o time_n be_v eternal_a so_o this_o beginning_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o duration_n which_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v it_o be_v also_o plain_o say_v over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o this_o word_n a_o power_n to_o create_v must_v be_v infinite_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o power_n which_o can_v give_v be_v be_v without_o bound_n and_o although_o the_o word_n make_v may_v seem_v capable_a of_o a_o large_a sense_n yet_o as_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o strict_a word_n create_v be_v use_v and_o apply_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a so_o the_o word_n make_v be_v use_v through_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n for_o create_v so_o that_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o character_n frequent_o give_v of_o he_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o idol_n and_o false_a go_n and_o of_o this_o word_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n these_o word_n seem_v very_o plain_a and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v put_v by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o inscription_n upon_o it_o or_o a_o introduction_n to_o it_o make_v it_o very_o evident_a that_o he_o who_o of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o great_a plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o style_n will_v not_o have_v put_v word_n here_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o literal_a signification_n without_o any_o key_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o any_o other_o sense_n of_o they_o this_o have_v be_v to_o lay_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v in_o the_o very_a threshold_n particular_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o cavil_v at_o christianity_n and_o be_v particular_o jealous_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o idolatry_n or_o of_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o desire_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o relation_n to_o all_o those_o subtle_a exposition_n which_o those_o who_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n put_v upon_o many_o of_o those_o place_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v it_o that_o they_o represent_v the_o apostle_n as_o magnify_v christ_n in_o word_n that_o at_o first_o sound_n seem_v to_o import_n his_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o in_o all_o these_o they_o have_v another_o sense_n and_o a_o reserve_v of_o some_o other_o interpretation_n of_o which_o their_o word_n be_v capable_a but_o can_v this_o be_v think_v fair_a deal_n do_v it_o look_v like_o honest_a man_n to_o write_v thus_o not_o to_o say_v man_n inspire_v in_o what_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o not_o rather_o like_o impostor_n to_o use_v so_o many_o sublime_a and_o lofty_a expression_n concern_v christ_n as_o god_n if_o all_o these_o must_v be_v take_v down_o to_o so_o low_a a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v only_o that_o he_o be_v miraculous_o form_v and_o endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o miracle_n and_o a_o authority_n to_o deliver_v a_o new_a religion_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o exemplary_a death_n which_o he_o undergo_v so_o patient_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o have_v divine_a honour_n confer_v upon_o he_o in_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n as_o this_o the_o world_n go_v in_o so_o natural_o to_o the_o excessive_a magnify_v and_o even_o the_o deify_n of_o wonderful_a man_n it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v prevent_v any_o such_o mistake_n and_o to_o have_v guard_v against_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o have_v use_v a_o continue_a strain_n or_o expression_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v man_n violent_o into_o they_o and_o that_o can_v hardly_o nay_o very_o hardly_o be_v soften_v by_o all_o the_o skill_n of_o critic_n to_o bear_v any_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v further_o that_o when_o st._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n particular_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o jew_n who_o can_v bear_v nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o idolatry_n so_o no_o stumbling-block_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o way_n to_o give_v they_o deep_o prejudices_fw-la against_o christianity_n next_o to_o these_o be_v the_o gentile_n who_o have_v worship_v a_o variety_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v indulge_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v their_o polytheism_n in_o fact_n we_o find_v particular_a caution_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o the_o worship_a angel_n or_o saint_n how_o can_v it_o therefore_o be_v imagine_v that_o word_n will_v have_v be_v use_v that_o in_o the_o plain_a signification_n that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o they_o import_v that_o a_o man_n be_v god_n if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v strict_o true_a the_o apostle_n ought_v and_o must_v have_v use_v a_o particular_a care_n to_o have_v avoid_v all_o such_o expression_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v literal_o true_a the_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o st._n john_n time_n be_v those_o of_o who_o intimation_n be_v frequent_o give_v through_o all_o the_o epistle_n who_o be_v then_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o accommodate_v it_o so_o both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_a as_o to_o avoid_v the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o church-history_n and_o the_o early_o writer_n after_o st._n john_n assure_v we_o that_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man._n controversy_n natural_o carry_v man_n to_o speak_v exact_o and_o among_o human_a writer_n those_o who_o let_v thing_n fall_v more_o careless_o from_o their_o pen_n when_o they_o apprehend_v no_o danger_n or_o difficulty_n be_v more_o correct_a both_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o in_o their_o expression_n when_o thing_n be_v dispute_v therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o regard_n to_o st._n john_n but_o as_o a_o ordinary_a cautious_a and_o careful_a man_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o weigh_v all_o his_o word_n in_o that_o point_n which_o be_v then_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o to_o clear_v which_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o believe_v both_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o from_o the_o method_n that_o he_o pursue_v quite_o through_o it_o all_o that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o part_n of_o it_o but_o this_o beginning_n of_o it_o more_o signal_o be_v write_v and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n natural_o import_n that_o the_o word_n which_o take_v flesh_n and_o assume_v the_o human_a nature_n have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v god_n and_o make_v the_o world_n another_o eminent_a proof_n of_o this_o be_v in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n in_o which_o when_o he_o be_v exhort_v christian_n to_o humility_n 11._o phil._n 2.6.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o give_v
a_o argument_n for_o it_o from_o our_o saviour_n example_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n express_v thus_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n then_o his_o humiliation_n come_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n but_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o same_o word_n with_o that_o use_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n after_o which_o follow_v his_o exaltation_n and_o a_o name_n or_o authority_n above_o every_o name_n or_o authority_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o so_o that_o all_o in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n which_o seem_v to_o import_n angel_n man_n and_o devil_n shall_v bow_v at_o his_o name_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n now_o in_o this_o progress_n that_o be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v represent_v as_o antecedent_n both_o to_o his_o humiliation_n and_o to_o his_o exaltation_n it_o be_v that_o which_o put_v the_o value_n on_o his_o humiliation_n as_o his_o humiliation_n be_v reward_v by_o his_o exaltation_n this_o dignity_n be_v express_v first_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n before_o he_o humble_v himself_o he_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v real_o a_o servant_n as_o other_o servant_n be_v he_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o parent_n he_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o herod_n and_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n therefore_o since_o his_o be_v real_o a_o servant_n be_v express_v by_o his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n must_v also_o import_v that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n but_o the_o â—ollowing_a word_n that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a or_o be_v hold_v equal_a for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v with_o god_n carry_v such_o a_o natural_a signification_n of_o his_o be_v neither_o a_o make_v nor_o subordinate_a god_n and_o that_o his_o divinity_n be_v neither_o precarious_a nor_o by_o concession_n that_o full_a word_n can_v be_v devise_v for_o express_v a_o entire_a equality_n those_o who_o deny_v this_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v put_v another_o sense_n on_o the_o word_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n they_o think_v that_o they_o signify_v his_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n as_o one_o send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n represent_v he_o work_v miracle_n and_o deliver_v a_o law_n in_o his_o name_n and_o the_o word_n render_v he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n they_o render_v he_o do_v not_o catch_v at_o or_o vehement_o desire_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o equal_a honour_n with_o god_n and_o some_o authority_n be_v find_v in_o eloquent_a greek_a author_n who_o use_v the_o word_n render_v he_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n for_o the_o earnestness_n of_o desire_n or_o the_o pursue_n after_o a_o thing_n greedy_o as_o robber_n do_v for_o their_o prey_n this_o render_v represent_v st._n paul_n as_o treat_v so_o sacred_a a_o point_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o high_a and_o seldom-used_n rhetoric_n which_o one_o will_v think_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v express_v more_o exact_o but_o if_o even_o this_o sense_n be_v allow_v it_o will_v make_v a_o strange_a period_n and_o a_o very_a odd_a sort_n of_o a_o argument_n to_o enforce_v humility_n upon_o we_o because_o christ_n though_o work_v miracle_n do_v not_o desire_n or_o snatch_v at_o divine_a adoration_n in_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_n be_v common_o believe_v to_o be_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o extravagant_a piece_n of_o pride_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o think_v that_o even_o the_o sublimest_n of_o create_v being_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o to_o be_v next_o to_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o utmost_a height_n to_o which_o even_o the_o diabolical_a pride_n can_v aspire_v so_o that_o here_o by_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o socinian_o put_v on_o those_o word_n they_o will_v import_v that_o we_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v humble_a from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o affect_v a_o equality_n with_o god_n the_o bare_a repeat_n of_o this_o seem_v so_o full_o to_o expose_v and_o overthrow_v it_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o say_v more_o upon_o this_o place_n 2.1_o act_n 20.28_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o 1_o joh._n 5.20_o tit._n 2.13_o jam._n 2.1_o the_o next_o head_n of_o proof_n be_v make_v up_o of_o more_o particular_n all_o the_o name_n the_o operation_n and_o even_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v in_o full_a and_o plain_a word_n give_v to_o christ._n he_o be_v call_v god_n his_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o true_a god_n the_o great_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o which_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n have_v translate_v it_o throughout_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n 19.16_o rev._n 1.8_o rev._n 19.16_o so_o that_o this_o constant_a uniformity_n of_o style_n between_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v then_o receive_v and_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v yet_o of_o more_o authority_n among_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o carry_v such_o a_o weight_n with_o it_o that_o this_o alone_a may_v serve_v to_o determine_v the_o matter_n the_o create_a the_o preserve_v and_o the_o govern_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v also_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o variety_n of_o place_n but_o most_o remarkable_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n 40._o col._n 1.16.17_o â—ohn_n 2.25_o mat._n â—1_n 27._o mat._n 9.6_o joh._n 15.26_o joh._n 14.13_o joh._n 5_o 25_o 26._o joh._n 6.39_o 40._o or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n to_o have_v know_v man_n secret_a thought_n and_o to_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v know_v of_o none_o but_o of_o the_o son_n so_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n he_o pardon_v sin_n send_v the_o spirit_n give_v grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o he_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v lay_v together_o in_o that_o variety_n of_o expression_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v scatter_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o retain_v any_o reverence_n for_o those_o book_n if_o we_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n so_o full_a of_o approach_n to_o the_o deify_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n that_o without_o a_o very_a critical_a study_v of_o language_n and_o phrase_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o idolatry_n and_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n warn_v we_o against_o and_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o pursue_v thread_n of_o passage_n and_o discourse_n that_o do_v natural_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o yet_o according_a to_o these_o man_n only_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o have_v now_o a_o high_a honour_n put_v on_o he_o by_o he_o this_o carry_v i_o to_o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n be_v true_o god_n nothing_o but_o the_o true_a god_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o adoration_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o truth_n that_o seem_v almost_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v adoration_n be_v the_o humble_a prostration_n of_o ourselves_o before_o god_n in_o act_n that_o own_o our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o both_o for_o our_o be_v and_o for_o all_o the_o blessing_n that_o we_o do_v either_o enjoy_v or_o hope_v for_o and_o also_o in_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o he_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o to_o we_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o such_o outward_a gesture_n and_o action_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o express_v our_o humility_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n all_o this_o have_v
figurative_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a for_o sin_n which_o christ_n bear_v in_o his_o soul_n beside_o the_o torment_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n and_o they_o think_v that_o these_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o themselves_o after_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a step_n of_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n and_o this_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o may_v in_o a_o large_a way_n of_o expression_n be_v call_v a_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o as_o neither_o the_o word_n descend_v nor_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o sense_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n among_o who_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v find_v than_o among_o modern_n so_o this_o be_v put_v after_o bury_v it_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o period_n subsequent_a to_o his_o burial_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o this_o notion_n othet_n have_v think_v that_o by_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v his_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o some_o time_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o conceit_n neither_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o author_n in_o that_o signification_n many_o of_o the_o father_n thought_n that_o christ_n soul_n go_v local_o into_o hell_n and_o preach_v to_o some_o of_o the_o spirit_n there_o in_o prison_n 3.19_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o that_o there_o he_o triumph_v over_o satan_n and_o spoil_v he_o and_o carry_v some_o soul_n with_o he_o into_o glory_n but_o the_o account_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n begin_v it_o always_o at_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o so_o memorable_a a_o transaction_n as_o this_o will_v have_v be_v pass_v over_o by_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n and_o least_o of_o all_o by_o st._n john_n who_o come_v after_o the_o rest_n and_o design_v to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o they_o and_o intend_v particular_o to_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o so_o wonder_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o such_o a_o matter_n will_v have_v be_v only_o insinuate_v in_o general_a word_n and_o not_o have_v be_v plain_o relate_v the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v ascribe_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o his_o cross_n and_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o result_v of_o his_o death_n the_o place_n of_o st._n peter_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_a world_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o inspiration_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n be_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o idolatry_n as_o in_o prison_n 61.2_o eph._n 2.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o isa._n 61.2_o and_o so_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_a world_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v anoint_v of_o his_o father_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v so_o then_o though_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o this_o opinion_n yet_o it_o not_o be_v found_v on_o any_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v support_v only_o by_o passage_n that_o may_v well_o bear_v another_o sense_n we_o may_v lay_v it_o aside_o notwithstanding_o the_o reverence_n we_o bear_v to_o those_o that_o assert_v it_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o first_o father_n that_o be_v next_o the_o source_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o another_o counceit_n have_v have_v a_o great_a course_n among_o some_o of_o the_o late_a father_n and_o the_o schoolman_n they_o have_v fancy_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n to_o which_o they_o have_v give_v a_o peculiar_a name_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la a_o sort_n of_o a_o partition_n in_o hell_n where_o all_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o old_a dispensation_n that_o have_v die_v before_o christ_n be_v detain_v and_o they_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n go_v thither_o and_o empty_v that_o place_n carry_v all_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o it_o with_o he_o to_o heaven_n of_o this_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o not_o a_o word_n either_o of_o the_o patriarch_n go_v thither_o or_o of_o christ_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n express_v declaration_n and_o promise_n make_v concern_v a_o future_a state_n christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o his_o gospel_n yet_o all_o the_o hint_n give_v of_o it_o show_v that_o they_o look_v for_o a_o immediate_a admission_n to_o blessedness_n after_o death_n so_o david_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n 37.2_o psal._n 16.11_o act_n 2.31_o psal._n 73.27_o isa._n 37.2_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o here_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n isaiah_n say_v that_o the_o righteous_a when_o they_o die_v enter_v into_o peace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o a_o hint_n give_v of_o this_o for_o though_o some_o passage_n may_v seem_v to_o favour_n christ_n deliver_v some_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o by_o any_o management_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o look_v this_o way_n there_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o which_o these_o word_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v capable_a creed_n see_v bishop_n person_n on_o the_o creed_n by_o hell_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o invisible_a place_n to_o which_o depart_v soul_n be_v carry_v after_o their_o death_n for_o though_o the_o greek_a word_n so_o render_v do_v now_o common_o stand_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v so_o understand_v yet_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v among_o greek_a author_n use_v indifferent_o for_o the_o place_n of_o all_o depart_a soul_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o invisible_a region_n where_o those_o spirit_n be_v lodge_v so_o if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o large_a sense_n we_o have_v in_o they_o a_o clear_a and_o literal_a account_n of_o our_o saviour_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n it_o import_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a in_o a_o more_o common_a acceptation_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v dead_a when_o there_o appear_v no_o sign_n of_o life_n in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o in_o a_o deep_a ecstasy_n or_o fit_a that_o seem_v death_n but_o that_o he_o be_v true_o dead_a that_o his_o soul_n be_v neither_o in_o his_o body_n noâ—_n hover_v about_o it_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o as_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n fancy_v soul_n do_v for_o some_o time_n after_o death_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v real_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o carry_v to_o those_o unseen_a region_n of_o depart_a spirit_n among_o who_o it_o continue_v till_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o region_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v know_v then_o to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o paradise_n as_o hell_n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gehenna_n be_v very_o clear_a from_o christ_n last_o word_n to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n â—6_n â—uke_n 23_o 4â—_n â—6_n and_o into_o thy_o hand_n do_v i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o full_a account_n of_o a_o good_a sense_n that_o may_v be_v well_o put_v on_o the_o word_n though_o after_o all_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o first_o creed_n that_o have_v this_o article_n that_o of_o christ_n burial_n not_o be_v mention_v in_o they_o it_o follow_v from_o thence_o as_o well_o as_o from_o ruffin_n own_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o they_o understand_v this_o only_a of_o christ_n burial_n article_n iv_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n christ_n do_v true_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o take_v again_o his_o body_n with_o flesh_n bones_o and_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n nature_n wherewith_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v until_o he_o return_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v four_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o compleatness_n of_o it_o that_o he_o take_v to_o he_o again_o his_o whole_a
above_o all_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o those_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n all_o which_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v advantage_n on_o the_o side_n of_o tradition_n vast_o beyond_o any_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o write_v all_o their_o law_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n write_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n when_o all_o this_o be_v lay_v together_o and_o well_o consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o god_n by_o a_o particular_a oeconomy_n intend_v then_o to_o secure_v reveal_v religion_n from_o the_o doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o oral_a tradition_n it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v to_o many_o remote_a region_n among_o who_o there_o can_v be_v little_a communication_n shall_v have_v be_v fix_v in_o its_o first_o beginning_n by_o put_v it_o in_o write_v and_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o looseness_n of_o report_n and_o story_n we_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o though_o the_o method_n of_o know_v and_o communicate_v truth_n be_v now_o furer_n and_o better_o fix_v than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o most_o of_o the_o age_n which_o have_v pass_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o religion_n yet_o in_o every_o matter_n of_o fact_n such_o addition_n be_v daily_o make_v as_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v report_a and_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v so_o various_o state_v that_o if_o religion_n have_v not_o a_o more_o assure_a bottom_n than_o tradition_n it_o can_v not_o have_v that_o credit_v pay_v to_o it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v if_o we_o have_v no_o great_a certainty_n for_o religion_n than_o report_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o very_o firm_o nor_o venture_v upon_o it_o so_o in_o order_n to_o the_o give_v this_o doctrine_n such_o authority_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o attain_v the_o great_a end_n propose_v in_o it_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o must_v be_v clear_a and_o unquestionable_a otherwise_o as_o it_o will_v grow_v to_o be_v much_o mix_v with_o fable_n so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o all_o a_o fable_n since_o than_o oral_a tradition_n when_o it_o have_v the_o utmost_a advantage_n possible_a of_o its_o side_n fail_v so_o much_o in_o the_o conveyance_n both_o of_o natural_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a we_o see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v rely_v on_o as_o a_o certain_a method_n of_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o reveal_v religion_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n tradition_n be_v set_v up_o on_o many_o occasion_n against_o he_o but_o he_o never_o submit_v to_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o reproach_v the_o jew_n with_o this_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n 5.39_o mat._n 15.3_o 6_o 9_o joh._n 5.39_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a when_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o pharisee_n he_o appeal_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o say_v he_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o you_o think_v be_v by_o the_o phraseology_n of_o that_o time_n a_o word_n that_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o any_o particular_a conceit_n of_o they_o but_o import_v that_o as_o they_o think_v so_o in_o they_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n our_o saviour_n justify_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n often_o by_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o never_o once_o by_o tradition_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v so_o doubtful_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o sadducee_n a_o form_a party_n among_o they_o do_v open_o deny_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n have_v likewise_o impose_v two_o very_o mischievous_a error_n upon_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o adhere_v the_o most_o firm_o to_o it_o the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n literal_o they_o think_v that_o in_o imitation_n of_o david_n he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o free_v his_o own_o country_n from_o a_o foreign_a yoke_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o subdue_v as_o david_n have_v do_v all_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n this_o be_v to_o they_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n so_o their_o adhere_n to_o their_o tradition_n prove_v their_o ruin_n in_o all_o respect_n the_o other_o error_n to_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n lead_v they_o be_v their_o prefer_v the_o ritual_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o the_o moral_a precept_n that_o it_o contain_v this_o not_o only_o corrupt_v their_o own_o manner_n while_o they_o think_v that_o a_o exactness_n of_o perform_v and_o a_o zeal_n in_o assert_v not_o only_o the_o ritual_a precept_n that_o moses_n give_v their_o father_n but_o those_o addition_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v from_o tradition_n that_o be_v account_v hedge_n about_o the_o law_n that_o this_o i_o say_v may_v well_o excuse_v or_o atone_v for_o the_o most_o heinous_a violation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n but_o this_o have_v yet_o another_o worse_a effect_n upon_o they_o while_o it_o possess_v they_o with_o such_o prejudices_fw-la against_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v that_o they_o set_v no_o value_n on_o those_o practice_n that_o be_v recommend_v by_o tradition_n and_o that_o they_o prefer_v pure_a and_o sublime_a moral_n even_o to_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n themselves_o and_o set_v the_o gentile_n at_o liberty_n from_o those_o observance_n so_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o reject_v the_o messiah_n and_o their_o persecute_v his_o follower_n arise_v chief_o from_o this_o principle_n that_o have_v get_v in_o among_o they_o of_o believe_a tradition_n and_o of_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o jew_n make_v their_o appeal_n constant_o to_o the_o scripture_n they_o set_v a_o high_a character_n on_o those_o of_o berea_n for_o examine_v they_o and_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o preach_v 17.11_o act._n 17.11_o with_o they_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n and_o hebrew_n in_o which_o they_o pursue_v a_o thread_n of_o argument_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o the_o jew_n have_v take_v up_o against_o christianity_n they_o never_o once_o argue_v â—rom_o tradition_n but_o always_o from_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v only_o to_o disparage_v modern_a tradition_n and_o to_o set_v up_o that_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a they_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n but_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n when_o st._n paul_n set_v out_o the_o advantage_n that_o timothy_n have_v by_o a_o religious_a education_n he_o mention_n this_o that_o of_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 16._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16._o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o key_n to_o give_v he_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n st._n paul_n add_v all_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o as_o other_o render_v the_o word_n all_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v on_o the_o same_o design_n with_o the_o old_a that_o as_o st._n luke_n express_v it_o we_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v instruct_v 31._o â—uk_fw-mi 1.4_o john_n 20_o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v say_v st._n john_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n when_o st._n peter_n know_v by_o a_o special_a revelation_n that_o he_o be_v near_o his_o end_n he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n 15._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 15._o that_o they_o may_v have_v that_o as_o a_o mean_a of_o keep_v those_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n after_o his_o death_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v we_o any_o hint_n of_o their_o have_v leave_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n to_o be_v convey_v down_o by_o
custom_n of_o those_o climate_n and_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v very_o different_a from_o our_o own_o a_o three_o degree_n of_o inspiration_n may_v be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o discovery_n of_o future_a event_n to_o be_v make_v but_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v to_o be_v inward_o excite_v by_o god_n to_o compose_v such_o poem_n hymn_n and_o discourse_n as_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a use_n both_o to_o give_v man_n clear_a and_o full_a apprehension_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o also_o insensible_o to_o charm_v they_o with_o a_o pleasant_a and_o exalt_a way_n of_o treat_v they_o and_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o order_v they_o in_o the_o management_n of_o their_o composure_n that_o it_o may_v afterward_o appear_v that_o prediction_n be_v intermix_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v prophet_n unless_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o the_o mystical_a intent_n of_o such_o prediction_n so_o that_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prophesy_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o themselves_o not_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o be_v account_v prophet_n of_o this_o last_o sort_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n job_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o different_a order_n of_o these_o inspiration_n be_v the_o old_a testament_n divide_v into_o three_o volume_n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v all_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o first_o sort_n except_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v pure_o and_o strict_o prophetical_a the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v after_o a_o soft_a and_o clear_a illumination_n and_o in_o a_o style_n suitable_a to_o it_o now_o because_o enthusiast_n and_o impostor_n may_v false_o pretend_v to_o divine_a commission_n and_o inspiration_n it_o be_v necessary_a both_o for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o those_o who_o may_v be_v mislead_v by_o a_o hot_a and_o ungoverned_a imagination_n and_o for_o give_v such_o a_o authority_n to_o man_n true_o inspire_v as_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o false_a pretender_n that_o the_o man_n thus_o inspire_v shall_v have_v some_o evident_a sign_n or_o other_o either_o some_o miraculous_a action_n that_o be_v visible_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o some_o particular_a discovery_n of_o somewhat_o that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o must_v be_v so_o express_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o may_v show_v it_o to_o be_v beyond_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o most_o sagacious_a by_o one_o or_o both_o of_o those_o a_o man_n must_v prove_v and_o the_o world_n must_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n and_o if_o such_o man_n deliver_v their_o message_n in_o write_v we_o must_v receive_v such_o write_n as_o sacred_a and_o inspire_a in_o these_o write_n some_o part_n be_v historical_a some_o doctrinal_a and_o some_o elenchtical_a or_o argumentative_a as_o to_o the_o historical_a part_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o as_o a_o matter_n true_o transact_v must_v be_v indeed_o so_o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a when_o discourse_n be_v report_v that_o the_o individual_a word_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o just_a as_o they_o be_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v report_v nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o order_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v strict_o observe_v or_o that_o all_o the_o conjunction_n in_o such_o relation_n shall_v be_v understand_v severe_o according_a to_o their_o grammatical_a meaning_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o all_o the_o sacred_a writer_n write_v in_o a_o diversity_n of_o style_n according_a to_o their_o different_a temper_n and_o to_o the_o various_a impression_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o the_o inspiration_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o faculty_n and_o to_o their_o previous_a custom_n and_o habit_n the_o design_n of_o revelation_n as_o to_o this_o part_n of_o its_o subject_a be_v only_o to_o give_v such_o representation_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o may_v both_o work_n upon_o and_o guide_v our_o belief_n but_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o the_o strict_a word_n have_v no_o influence_n that_o way_n the_o writer_n may_v dispose_v they_o and_o express_v they_o various_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v exact_o true_a for_o the_o conjunctive_a particle_n do_v rather_o import_v that_o one_o passage_n come_v to_o be_v relate_v after_o another_o than_o that_o it_o be_v real_o transact_v after_o it_o as_o to_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o these_o book_n set_v before_o we_o or_o the_o proposition_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o they_o we_o must_v entire_o acquiesce_v in_o these_o as_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o person_n who_o he_o by_o his_o authorise_v he_o in_o so_o wonderful_a a_o manner_n oblige_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v but_o when_o these_o writer_n come_v to_o explain_v or_o argue_v they_o use_v many_o figure_n that_o be_v well_o know_v in_o that_o age_n but_o because_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o figure_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o common_a use_n and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n that_o the_o word_n themselves_o will_v bear_v we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v into_o the_o manner_n and_o phraseology_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o such_o person_n live_v which_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v lead_v we_o far_o and_o by_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o extent_n and_o importance_n of_o these_o figure_n as_o to_o their_o arguing_n we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v that_o sometime_o they_o argue_v upon_o certain_a ground_n and_o at_o other_o time_n they_o go_v upon_o principle_n acknowledge_v and_o receive_v by_o those_o with_o who_o they_o deal_v it_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v make_v the_o only_a way_n of_o prove_v a_o thing_n to_o find_v it_o upon_o the_o concession_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o deal_v yet_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v once_o true_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o just_a and_o usual_a way_n of_o confirm_v it_o or_o at_o least_o of_o silence_v those_o who_o oppose_v it_o to_o show_v that_o it_o follow_v natural_o from_o those_o opinion_n and_o principle_n that_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o since_o therefore_o the_o jew_n have_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o expound_v many_o prophecy_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a way_n to_o convince_v they_o to_o allege_v many_o place_n according_a to_o their_o key_n and_o method_n of_o exposition_n therefore_o when_o divine_a writer_n argue_v upon_o any_o point_n we_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o conclusion_n that_o their_o reason_n end_n in_o as_o part_n of_o divine_a revelation_n but_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o or_o even_o to_o assent_v to_o all_o the_o premise_n make_v use_v of_o by_o they_o in_o their_o whole_a extent_n unless_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o they_o affirm_v the_o premise_n as_o express_o as_o they_o do_v the_o conclusion_n prove_v by_o they_o and_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o such_o a_o scheme_n concern_v inspiration_n and_o inspire_a write_n as_o will_v afford_v to_o such_o as_o apprehend_v it_o aright_o a_o solution_n to_o most_o of_o these_o difficulty_n with_o which_o we_o be_v urge_v on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n the_o lay_v down_o a_o scheme_n that_o assert_v a_o immediate_a inspiration_n which_o go_v to_o the_o style_n and_o to_o every_o tittle_n and_o that_o deny_v any_o error_n to_o have_v creep_v into_o any_o of_o the_o copy_n as_o it_o seem_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o raise_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o scripture_n very_o high_o so_o it_o lie_v open_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o great_a difficulty_n which_o seem_v insuperable_a in_o that_o hypothesis_n whereas_o a_o middle_a way_n as_o it_o settle_v the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o these_o write_n and_o their_o be_v continue_v down_o genuine_a and_o unvitiate_v to_o we_o as_o to_o all_o that_o for_o which_o we_o can_v only_o suppose_v that_o inspiration_n be_v give_v so_o it_o help_v we_o more_o easy_o out_o of_o all_o difficulty_n by_o yield_v that_o which_o serve_v to_o answer_v they_o without_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o examine_v the_o negative_a consequence_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o head_n which_o exclude_v those_o book_n common_o call_v apocryphal_a that_o be_v here_o reject_v from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o this_o will_v be_v easy_o make_v out_o the_o chief_a reason_n that_o press_v we_o christian_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o
weak_a and_o brag_v continual_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o do_v pretend_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o preach_v be_v suggest_v to_o they_o though_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o whole_a article_n relate_v to_o the_o antinomian_o as_o these_o last_o word_n be_v add_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o extravagance_n of_o some_o enthusiast_n at_o that_o time_n but_o that_o madness_n have_v cease_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o occasion_n for_o those_o word_n there_o be_v four_o head_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o this_o article_n first_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a second_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n in_o both_o dispensation_n so_o that_o salvation_n be_v offer_v in_o both_o by_o he_o three_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o the_o judiciary_n precept_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_n four_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v still_o bind_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o manichee_n of_o old_a who_o fancy_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o a_o good_a god_n think_v that_o these_o two_o great_a principle_n be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a struggle_n and_o they_o believe_v the_o old_a dispensation_n be_v under_o the_o bad_a one_o which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o new_a that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o good_a god_n but_o they_o who_o hold_v such_o monstrous_a tenet_n must_v needs_o reject_v the_o whole_a new_a testament_n or_o very_o much_o corrupt_v it_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a foretell_v the_o new_a with_o approbation_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a prove_v both_o their_o commission_n and_o their_o doctrine_n from_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v without_o reject_v many_o of_o the_o book_n that_o we_o own_o and_o corrupt_v the_o rest_n so_o this_o deserve_v no_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o will_v be_v no_o improper_a digression_n to_o consider_v what_o revelation_n those_o under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n or_o that_o live_v before_o it_o have_v of_o the_o messiah_n this_o be_v a_o important_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o proper_a argument_n against_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v long_o have_v and_o still_o have_v a_o expectation_n of_o a_o messiah_n now_o the_o character_n and_o prediction_n concern_v this_o person_n must_v have_v be_v fulfil_v long_o ago_o or_o the_o prophecy_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o if_o they_o do_v meet_v and_o be_v accomplish_v in_o our_o saviour_n person_n and_o if_o no_o other_o person_n can_v ever_o pretend_v to_o this_o then_o that_o which_o be_v undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v will_v be_v full_o perform_v the_o first_o promise_n to_o adam_n after_o his_o sin_n speak_v of_o a_o enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o one_o may_v hurt_v the_o other_o in_o some_o lesser_a instance_n but_o the_o other_o be_v to_o have_v a_o entire_a victory_n at_o last_o which_o be_v plain_o signify_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o bruise_v the_o heel_n and_o bruise_v the_o head_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o one_o who_o be_v to_o bear_v this_o character_n of_o be_v the_o woman_n seed_n the_o next_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 49.10_o gen._n 12.3_o gen._n 22.18_o gen._n 26.24_o gen._n 28.14_o gen._n 49.10_o this_o be_v lodge_v in_o his_o seed_n or_o posterity_n upon_o his_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n that_o promise_n be_v renew_v to_o isaac_n and_o after_o he_o to_o jacob_n when_o he_o be_v die_v it_o be_v lodge_v by_o he_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o prophesy_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shiloh_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v to_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v lose_v in_o their_o captivity_n whereas_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v bring_v back_o and_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o political_a body_n under_o their_o own_o law_n until_o a_o breach_n be_v make_v upon_o that_o by_o the_o roman_n first_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o soon_o after_o that_o destroy_v they_o utter_o so_o that_o either_o that_o prediction_n be_v not_o accomplish_v or_o the_o shiloh_n the_o send_v to_o who_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v come_v before_o they_o lose_v their_o sceptre_n and_o law_n moses_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o god_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o among_o they_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o he_o 18.15_o deut._n 18.15_o to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o hearken_v otherwise_o god_n will_v require_v it_o of_o they_o the_o character_n of_o moses_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o author_n of_o a_o entire_a body_n of_o institute_v religion_n so_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o such_o a_o one_o â—â—_o numb_a 24._o â—â—_o balaam_n prophesy_v dark_o of_o one_o who_o he_o see_v as_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o his_o own_o time_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o star_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n out_o of_o israel_n some_o memorial_n of_o which_o be_v probable_o preserve_v among_o the_o arabian_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n say_v of_o david_n which_o seem_v capable_a of_o a_o much_o august_a sense_n than_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v himself_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2_o do_v the_o 16_o the_o the_o 22_o do_v the_o 45_o the_o the_o 102_o do_v and_o the_o 110_o the_o psalm_n afford_v we_o copious_a instance_n of_o this_o passage_n in_o these_o psalm_n must_v be_v stretch_v by_o figure_n that_o go_v very_o high_a to_o think_v they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o david_n or_o solomon_n but_o in_o their_o literal_a and_o large_a sense_n they_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o god_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o in_o he_o that_o be_v verify_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v pierce_v and_o lot_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o vesture_n of_o he_o it_o may_v be_v strict_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o he_o that_o belong_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right-hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v the_o prophet_n give_v yet_o more_o express_a prediction_n concern_v the_o messiah_n isaiah_n do_v quiet_a the_o fear_n of_o ahaz_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n by_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n behold_v 1â—_n isa._n 8_o 1â—_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n it_o be_v certain_o no_o sign_n for_o one_o that_o be_v a_o virgin_n to_o conceive_v afterward_o and_o bear_v a_o son_n therefore_o the_o sign_n or_o extroardinary_a thing_n here_o promise_v as_o a_o signal_n pledge_v of_o god_n care_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n must_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o one_o still_o remain_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o strict_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a the_o same_o prophet_n do_v also_o foretell_v that_o as_o this_o messiah_n or_o the_o branch_n 2._o isa._n 11.1_o 2._o shall_v spring_v from_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n so_o also_o he_o be_v to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v seek_v to_o he_o 10._o ver_fw-la 10._o in_o another_o place_n he_o enumerate_v many_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o he_o be_v to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a make_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o lame_a to_o walk_v 6._o isa._n 35._o â—_o 6._o he_o do_v further_a set_v forth_o his_o character_n not_o that_o of_o a_o warrior_n or_o conqueror_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v not_o to_o cry_v nor_o strive_v 42.1_o isa._n 42.1_o nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a
that_o affectation_n of_o sublimity_n have_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o reward_n and_o from_o thence_o spring_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n so_o these_o man_n perhaps_o at_o first_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n go_v wrong_v only_o in_o their_o notion_n and_o still_o mean_v to_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a holiness_n though_o in_o another_o set_n of_o phrase_n and_o upon_o other_o motive_n yet_o from_o thence_o many_o wild_a and_o ungoverned_a notion_n arise_v then_o and_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o revive_v among_o we_o all_o which_o flow_v from_o their_o not_o understand_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v most_o common_o for_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o christian_a as_o the_o word_n law_n when_o it_o stand_v for_o a_o book_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o maintain_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o dispensation_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o apostle_n grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o ritual_a part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o controversy_n then_o in_o debate_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o judaize_v christian_n the_o state_v that_o matter_n aright_o be_v a_o key_n that_o will_v open_v all_o those_o difficulty_n which_o with_o it_o will_v appear_v easy_a and_o without_o it_o insuperable_a in_o opposition_n to_o these_o who_o think_v then_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v bring_v the_o world_n on_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o of_o no_o more_o use_n this_o article_n be_v frame_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o article_n relate_v to_o a_o more_o intricate_a matter_n and_o that_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v any_o promise_n make_v other_o than_o transitory_a or_o temporal_a one_o and_o whether_o they_o may_v look_v for_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o that_o dispensation_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n in_o that_o dispensation_n or_o if_o they_o be_v save_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v then_o give_v they_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o god_n think_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o raise_v he_o to_o those_o great_a character_n in_o which_o he_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o assert_v that_o he_o give_v the_o first_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o of_o a_o free_a and_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v certain_o and_o distinct_o understand_v it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o moses_n make_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n strict_o and_o as_o they_o stand_v they_o import_n only_o temporal_a blessing_n that_o be_v a_o covenant_n with_o a_o body_n of_o man_n and_o with_o their_o posterity_n as_o they_o be_v a_o people_n engage_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o law_n now_o a_o national_a covenant_n can_v only_o be_v establish_v in_o temporal_a promise_n of_o public_a and_o visible_a blessing_n and_o of_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o they_o upon_o their_o obedience_n and_o in_o threaten_n of_o as_o signal_n judgement_n upon_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o but_o under_o those_o general_a promise_n of_o what_o be_v to_o happen_v to_o they_o collective_o as_o they_o make_v up_o one_o nation_n every_o single_a person_n among_o they_o may_v and_o the_o good_a man_n among_o they_o do_v gather_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a state_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o moses_n do_v all_o along_o suppose_v the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o thing_n full_o know_v and_o carry_v down_o by_o tradition_n to_o his_o day_n so_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v also_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o future_a state_n which_o be_v then_o general_o believe_v by_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v only_o dark_a and_o confuse_a notion_n about_o it_o but_o when_o god_n be_v establish_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o jewish_a nation_n a_o main_a part_n of_o which_o be_v his_o give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o inheritance_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o eternal_a reward_n or_o punishment_n shall_v be_v then_o propose_v to_o they_o but_o from_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o their_o forefather_n and_o from_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n not_o yet_o quite_o extinguish_v among_o they_o they_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o under_o those_o carnal_a promise_n blessing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o david_n have_v the_o hope_n of_o arrive_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n where_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o this_o opposition_n to_o the_o wicked_a 15._o ps._n 16.11_o ps._n 17.14_o 15._o that_o whereas_o their_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o they_o leave_v their_o substance_n to_o their_o child_n he_o say_v that_o as_o for_o he_o he_o shall_v behold_v god_n face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o he_o awake_v with_o his_o likeness_n which_o seem_v plain_o to_o relate_v to_o a_o state_n after_o this_o life_n and_o to_o the_o resurrection_n he_o carry_v this_o opposition_n further_o in_o another_o psalm_n where_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o man_n in_o honour_n do_v not_o continue_v but_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v 15._o ps._n 49.14_o 15._o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v purchase_v immortality_n for_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o shall_v still_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o see_v corruption_n they_o all_o die_v and_o leave_v their_o wealth_n to_o other_o and_o like_o sheep_n they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n where_o death_n shall_v feed_v on_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v clear_o a_o poetical_a expression_n for_o another_o day_n that_o come_v after_o the_o night_n of_o death_n as_o for_o himself_o in_o particular_a he_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v redeem_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n or_o his_o body_n for_o in_o those_o sense_n the_o word_n soul_n be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v from_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n of_o death_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o this_o do_v very_o clear_o set_v forth_o david_n belief_n both_o of_o future_a happiness_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v some_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n ecclesiaste_n 12.2_o ps._n 84.11.87.6.90.17.96.17_o eccl._n 11.9.12.14_o isa._n 25.8.26.19_o dan._n 12.2_o isaiah_n and_o daniel_n in_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o that_o dispensation_n do_v understand_v that_o under_o those_o promise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o seem_v literal_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o other_o temporal_a blessing_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meaning_n hide_v which_o it_o seem_v be_v convey_v down_o by_o that_o succession_n of_o prophet_n that_o be_v among_o they_o as_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o appeal_v when_o the_o sadducee_n come_v to_o puzzle_v he_o with_o that_o question_n of_o the_o seven_o brethren_n who_o have_v all_o marry_v one_o wife_n he_o first_o tell_v they_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n which_o plain_o import_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deny_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n â—â—_o matt._n 22._o â—â—_o and_o then_o he_o go_v to_o prove_v it_o not_o from_o those_o more_o express_a passage_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a writer_n which_o as_o some_o think_v the_o sadducee_n reject_v but_o from_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o any_o doctrine_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o cite_v these_o word_n that_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v and_o that_o be_v so_o much_o consider_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o that_o god_n say_v upon_o many_o occasion_n particular_o at_o his_o first_o appearance_n to_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n which_o word_n import_v not_o only_o that_o
capable_a of_o a_o vast_a inflammation_n and_o elevation_n by_o which_o a_o man_n power_n may_v be_v exalt_v to_o much_o high_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o capacity_n the_o animal_n spirit_n receive_v their_o quality_n from_o that_o of_o the_o blood_n a_o new_a and_o a_o strong_a fermentation_n in_o the_o blood_n may_v râ—ise_v they_o and_o by_o consequence_n exalt_v a_o man_n to_o a_o much_o great_a sublimity_n of_o thought_n but_o with_o that_o it_o may_v dispose_v he_o to_o be_v easy_o inflame_v by_o appetite_n and_o passion_n it_o may_v put_v he_o under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o body_n and_o make_v his_o body_n much_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v fire_v at_o outward_a object_n which_o may_v sink_v all_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a idea_n in_o he_o and_o raise_v gross_a one_o with_o much_o fury_n and_o rapidity_n hereby_o his_o whole_a frame_n may_v be_v much_o corrupt_v and_o that_o may_v go_v so_o deep_a in_o he_o that_o all_o those_o who_o descend_v from_o he_o may_v be_v defile_v by_o it_o as_o we_o see_v madness_n and_o some_o chronical_a disease_n pass_v from_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n all_o this_o may_v have_v be_v natural_a and_o as_o much_o the_o physical_a effect_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n as_o it_o seem_v immortality_n will_v have_v be_v that_o of_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n this_o may_v have_v be_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o slow_a poison_n which_o must_v end_v in_o death_n at_o last_o it_o may_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o make_v all_o this_o appear_v probable_a from_o physical_a cause_n a_o very_a small_a accident_n may_v so_o alter_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o in_o a_o very_a few_o minute_n it_o may_v be_v total_o change_v so_o the_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n may_v have_v by_o a_o natural_a chain_n of_o thing_n produce_v all_o this_o but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o hypothesis_n and_o so_o be_v leave_v as_o such_o all_o the_o assistance_n that_o reveal_v religion_n can_v receive_v from_o philosophy_n be_v to_o show_v that_o a_o reasonable_a hypothesis_n can_v be_v offer_v upon_o physical_a principle_n to_o show_v the_o possibility_n or_o rather_o probability_n of_o any_o particular_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o sâ—op_v the_o mouth_n of_o deist_n which_o be_v all_o the_o use_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o such_o scheme_n to_o return_v to_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n he_o himself_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o death_n but_o not_o bare_o to_o cease_v to_o live_v for_o death_n and_o life_n be_v term_n opposite_a to_o one_o another_o in_o scripture_n in_o treat_v upon_o these_o head_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o and_o though_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n eternal_a make_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o one_o more_o express_a yet_o where_o it_o be_v mention_v without_o that_o addition_n no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o mean_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n and_o believe_v we_o have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n 5.50_o rom._n 8.6_o joh._n 20.31_o joh._n 5.50_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n so_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o opposite_n death_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o word_n of_o a_o general_a signification_n which_o we_o who_o have_v the_o comment_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o understand_v the_o old_a be_v not_o to_o restrain_v to_o a_o natural_a death_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n we_o understand_v much_o more_o by_o it_o than_o a_o natural_a death_n so_o god_n threaten_v of_o adam_n with_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o natural_a death_n adam_n be_v thus_o defile_v all_o emanation_n from_o he_o must_v partake_v of_o that_o vitiate_a state_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v himself_o but_o then_o the_o question_n remain_v how_o come_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v defile_v for_o if_o they_o be_v create_v pure_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o unjust_a cruelty_n to_o they_o to_o condemn_v they_o to_o such_o a_o union_n to_o a_o defile_a body_n as_o shall_v certain_o corrupt_v they_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v that_o god_n have_v settle_v it_o as_o a_o law_n in_o the_o creation_n that_o a_o soul_n shall_v inform_v a_o body_n according_a to_o the_o texture_n of_o it_o and_o either_o conquer_v it_o or_o be_v master_v by_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v different_o make_v and_o that_o as_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o purity_n in_o the_o texture_n of_o it_o may_v make_v it_o both_o pure_a and_o happy_a so_o a_o contrary_a degree_n of_o texture_n may_v have_v very_o contrary_a effect_n and_o if_o with_o this_o god_n make_v another_o general_a law_n that_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v due_o prepare_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o species_n of_o mankind_n a_o soul_n shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o go_v into_o and_o animate_v those_o first_o thread_n and_o beginning_n of_o life_n those_o law_n be_v lay_v down_o adam_z by_o corrupt_v his_o own_o frame_n corrupt_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o whole_a posterity_n by_o the_o general_a course_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o great_a law_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o that_o the_o suffer_v this_o to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o race_n be_v no_o more_o only_o different_a in_o degree_n and_o extent_n than_o the_o suffer_v the_o folly_n or_o madness_n of_o a_o man_n to_o infect_v his_o posterity_n in_o these_o thing_n god_n act_v as_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n by_o general_a rule_n and_o these_o must_v not_o be_v alter_v because_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o disorder_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o have_v their_o course_n that_o so_o sin_n may_v be_v its_o own_o punishment_n the_o defilement_n of_o the_o race_n be_v thus_o state_v a_o question_n remain_v whether_o this_o can_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o sin_n and_o such_o as_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n a_o opposition_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n must_v certain_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o much_o malignity_n and_o sin_n such_o a_o nature_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n and_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n now_o since_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a in_o god_n between_o love_n and_o wrath_n acceptation_n and_o condemnation_n if_o such_o person_n be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o order_n they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o second_o yet_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v how_o person_n who_o have_v never_o actual_o sin_v but_o be_v only_o unhappy_o descend_v shall_v be_v in_o consequence_n to_o that_o under_z so_o great_a a_o misery_n to_o this_o several_a answer_n be_v make_v some_o have_v think_v that_o those_o who_o die_v before_o they_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n have_v indeed_o no_o share_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o pass_v unto_o a_o state_n in_o the_o other_o world_n in_o which_o they_o suffer_v little_a or_o nothing_o the_o state_v this_o more_o clear_o will_v belong_v to_o another_o opinion_n which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o explain_v there_o be_v a_o further_a question_n make_v whether_o this_o vicious_a inclination_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o not_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o believe_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n so_o find_v that_o this_o corrupt_a disposition_n still_o remain_v in_o we_o they_o do_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a state_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v at_o first_o only_o it_o be_v in_o we_o without_o the_o restraint_n or_o bridle_n of_o supernatural_a assistance_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o lose_v by_o sin_n and_o restore_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n but_o as_o be_v say_v former_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o state_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o that_o his_o bodily_a power_n be_v perfect_o under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o mind_n this_o revolt_n that_o we_o feel_v our_o body_n and_o sense_n be_v always_o in_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v god_n original_a workmanship_n there_o be_v great_a dispute_n raise_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o roman_n concern_v a_o constant_a struggle_n that_o he_o feel_v within_o himself_o which_o some_o argue_v
of_o paul_n the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n himself_o be_v so_o clear_o from_o a_o prevent_v grace_n that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v miraculous_a in_o so_o many_o of_o its_o circumstance_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n seem_v also_o to_o assert_v it_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o you_o and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o 2.13_o joh._n 1.13.15.5_o 16._o phil._n 2.13_o those_o who_o receive_v christ_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n the_o one_o seem_v to_o import_v the_o first_o begining_n and_o the_o other_o the_o progress_n of_o a_o christian_a course_n of_o life_n so_o far_o all_o among_o we_o that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v agree_v though_o perhaps_o not_o as_o to_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o all_o those_o place_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n there_o do_v yâ—t_o remain_v two_o point_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v the_o one_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o prevent_v grace_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o efficacious_a that_o it_o never_o fail_v of_o convert_v those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v other_o think_v that_o it_o only_o awaken_v and_o dispose_v as_o well_o as_o it_o enable_v they_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v resist_v it_o and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n do_v actual_o resist_v it_o the_o examine_n of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o state_v the_o argument_n of_o both_o side_n will_v belong_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o seventeen_o article_n the_o other_o head_n in_o which_o many_o do_v differ_v be_v concern_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o prevent_v grace_n for_o whereas_o such_o as_o do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v efficacious_a of_o itself_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o convert_v by_o it_o other_o do_v believe_v that_o as_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n so_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o baptise_a christian_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n and_o that_o as_o all_o be_v corrupt_v by_o adam_n there_o be_v also_o a_o general_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o man_n in_o christ._n this_o depend_v so_o much_o on_o the_o former_a point_n that_o the_o discuss_v the_o one_o be_v indeed_o the_o discuss_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v further_o enter_v upon_o in_o this_o place_n article_n xi_o of_o the_o justification_n of_o man._n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n wherefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o very_o full_a of_o comfort_n as_o more_o large_o be_v express_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n in_o order_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n this_o article_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o term_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v up_o which_o be_v justification_n faith_n i'faith_o only_a and_o good_a work_n and_o then_o when_o these_o be_v right_o state_v we_o will_v see_v what_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v upon_o the_o question_n that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o this_o article_n just_o or_o justify_v be_v word_n capable_a of_o two_o sense_n the_o one_o be_v a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o upon_o some_o consideration_n not_o found_v on_o the_o holiness_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n himself_o the_o other_o be_v a_o man_n who_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o as_o such_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v probable_o take_v from_o the_o term_n chasidim_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o designation_n of_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o law_n strict_o and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n much_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n a_o opinion_n be_v general_o spread_v among_o they_o that_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v certain_o put_v a_o man_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o the_o design_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o put_v man_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n use_v the_o word_n save_v in_o opposition_n to_o condemn_v 3.18_o job_n 3.18_o and_o speak_v of_o man_n who_o be_v condemn_v already_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o who_o be_v save_v st._n paul_n enlarge_v more_o full_o into_o many_o discourse_n in_o which_o our_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o be_v all_o term_n equivalent_a to_o one_o another_o his_o design_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n can_v not_o justify_v that_o be_v can_v not_o put_v a_o man_n under_o the_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v into_o a_o state_n of_o acceptation_n with_o he_o as_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n or_o condemnation_n he_o upon_o that_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o trust_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o that_o god_n reckon_v upon_o these_o act_n of_o he_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o entire_a course_n of_o obedience_n 4.3.22_o gen._n 15.6_o rom._n 4.3.22_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n aâ—d_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n these_o promise_n be_v free_o make_v to_o he_o by_o god_n when_o by_o no_o previous_a work_n of_o his_o he_o have_v make_v they_o to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o of_o debt_n therefore_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v found_v on_o those_o promise_n be_v the_o justify_n of_o abraham_n free_o by_o grace_n upon_o which_o st._n paul_n in_o a_o variety_n of_o inference_n and_o expression_n assume_v that_o we_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n justify_v free_o by_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 3.24_o rom._n 3.24_o that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n offer_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o new_a and_o better_a promise_n to_o mankind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v as_o abraham_n do_v they_o be_v justify_v as_o he_o be_v so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v observe_v the_o scope_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n will_v see_v that_o he_o always_o use_v justification_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o import_v our_o be_v put_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v indeed_o write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o another_o controversy_n which_o be_v whether_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n christian_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n or_o not_o whereas_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v nor_o save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o mean_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n capable_a to_o recommend_v we_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o that_o even_o that_o law_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n like_o abraham_n that_o put_v man_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o both_o these_o epistle_n in_o which_o justification_n be_v full_o treat_v of_o it_o stand_v always_o for_o the_o receive_v one_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o this_o the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v be_v two_o very_a different_a thing_n the_o one_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o which_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o own_o attribute_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o be_v the_o method_n in_o which_o he_o apply_v that_o to_o we_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v have_v such_o end_n as_o be_v both_o perfective_a of_o human_a nature_n and_o suitable_a to_o a_o infinite_o holy_a be_v
to_o pursue_v we_o be_v never_o to_o mix_v these_o two_o together_o or_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o justification_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o be_v the_o consideration_n that_o move_v god_n as_o if_o our_o holiness_n faith_n or_o obedience_n be_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n oâ—_n that_o god_n justify_v we_o because_o he_o see_v that_o we_o be_v true_o just_a for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n justification_n may_v stand_v in_o that_o sense_n because_o the_o word_n in_o its_o signification_n will_v bear_v it_o yet_o in_o these_o two_o epistle_n in_o which_o it_o be_v large_o treat_v of_o nothing_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o the_o design_n be_v to_o show_v we_o what_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o acceptation_n so_o that_o justification_n in_o those_o place_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n the_o next_o term_n to_o be_v explain_v be_v faith_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n stand_v general_o for_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o christianity_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n which_o stand_v as_o general_o for_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a dispensation_n so_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n because_o christianity_n be_v a_o foederal_n religion_n found_v on_o god_n part_n on_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v to_o we_o and_o on_o the_o rule_v he_o have_v set_v we_o and_o on_o our_o part_n on_o our_o believe_v that_o revelation_n our_o trust_n to_o those_o promise_n and_o our_o set_a ourselves_o to_o follow_v those_o rule_n the_o believe_v this_o revelation_n and_o that_o great_a article_n of_o it_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n that_o come_v to_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n and_o to_o offer_v himself_o up_o to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v often_o represent_v as_o the_o great_a and_o only_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n but_o still_o this_o faith_n must_v receive_v the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o a_o king_n to_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n to_o save_o we_o by_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o evangelical_n grace_n and_o virtue_n but_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a question_n that_o give_v occasion_n to_o st._n paul_n writing_n so_o full_o upon_o this_o head_n since_o many_o judaize_v christian_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n so_o they_o think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v still_o to_o retain_v its_o force_n in_o opposition_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2.12_o rom._n 3.28_o gal._n 2.16_o rom._n 2.12_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n for_o he_o have_v divide_v all_o mankind_n into_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n nor_o have_v st._n paul_n any_o occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o any_o other_o matter_n in_o those_o epistle_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o nice_a abstraction_n which_o become_v not_o one_o that_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n those_o metaphysical_a notion_n be_v not_o easy_o apprehend_v by_o plain_a man_n not_o accustom_v to_o such_o subtlety_n and_o be_v of_o very_o little_a value_n when_o they_o be_v more_o critical_o distinguish_v yet_o when_o it_o seem_v some_o of_o those_o expression_n be_v wrest_v to_o a_o ill_a sense_n and_o use_v st._n james_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o with_o this_o great_a difference_n that_o though_o he_o say_v express_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n 2.24_o jam._n 2.24_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o contradict_v st._n paul_n the_o work_n that_o he_o mention_n not_o be_v the_o circumcision_n or_o ritual_a observance_n of_o abraham_n but_o his_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v reckon_v a_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n this_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o st._n paul_n but_o only_o to_o give_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o justify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a believe_v such_o as_o devil_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o such_o a_o believe_v as_o exert_v itself_o in_o good_a work_n so_o that_o the_o faith_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o complex_fw-la of_o all_o christianity_n whereas_o that_o mention_v by_o st._n james_n be_v a_o bare_a believe_v without_o a_o life_n suitable_a to_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o we_o be_v take_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o receive_v the_o whole_a gospel_n without_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a precept_n so_o it_o be_v as_o certain_o true_a that_o a_o bare_a profess_v or_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o our_o live_n suitable_o to_o it_o do_v not_o give_v we_o a_o right_a to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o two_o piece_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o right_o understand_v do_v in_o no_o wise_n contradict_v but_o agree_v well_o with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o signification_n of_o good_a work_n by_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v some_o voluntary_a and_o assume_v piece_n of_o severity_n which_o be_v not_o where_o enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o superstition_n and_o that_o feed_v of_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o good_a work_n that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o method_n of_o imposture_n and_o of_o impostor_n and_o the_o art_n by_o which_o they_o have_v gain_v credit_n and_o authority_n by_o good_a work_n therefore_o be_v mean_v act_n of_o true_a holiness_n and_o of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o term_n be_v thus_o explain_v i_o shall_v next_o distinguish_v between_o the_o question_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v only_o about_o word_n and_o those_o that_o be_v more_o material_a and_o important_a if_o any_o man_n fancy_n that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o thing_n previous_a to_o justification_n and_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v free_o give_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o there_o be_v such_o a_o grace_n infuse_v that_o thereupon_o the_o person_n become_v true_o just_a and_o be_v consider_v as_o such_o by_o god_n this_o which_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o great_a many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o establish_v at_o trent_n be_v indeed_o very_o visible_o different_a from_o the_o style_n and_o design_n of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o this_o matter_n be_v most_o full_o open_v but_o yet_o after_o all_o it_o be_v but_o a_o question_n about_o word_n for_o if_o that_o which_o they_o call_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v justification_n and_o if_o that_o which_o they_o call_v justification_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v sanctification_n than_o here_o be_v only_o a_o strife_n of_o word_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n clear_o of_o our_o side_n so_o that_o we_o hold_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n from_o which_o they_o have_v depart_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o sanctification_n as_o a_o thing_n different_a from_o and_o subsequent_a to_o justification_n 6.11_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v and_o since_o justification_n and_o the_o be_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o we_o can_v imagine_v a_o middle_a state_n of_o be_v neither_o accept_v of_o he_o nor_o yet_o under_o his_o wrath_n as_o if_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v mere_o a_o extinction_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o special_a favour_n if_o therefore_o this_o
himself_o in_o good_a method_n and_o good_a circumstance_n he_o can_v pray_v and_o do_v many_o act_n of_o devotion_n which_o though_o they_o be_v all_o very_a imperfect_a yet_o none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o certain_o will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o those_o who_o be_v do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o make_v themselves_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o fit_a subject_n for_o his_o grace_n to_o work_v upon_o therefore_o this_o article_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o discourage_v man_n endeavour_n but_o only_o to_o increase_v their_o humility_n to_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o think_v of_o themselves_o above_o measure_n but_o sober_o to_o depend_v always_o on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o ever_o to_o fly_v to_o it_o article_n fourteen_o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n uoluntary_a work_n beside_o over_o and_o above_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n for_o by_o they_o man_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o render_v unto_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o that_o they_o do_v more_o for_o his_o sake_n than_o of_o bind_a duty_n be_v require_v whereas_o christ_n say_v plain_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v to_o you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n there_o be_v two_o point_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o article_n to_o be_v consider_v 1_o st_z whether_o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n counsel_n of_o perfection_n give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o rule_n which_o do_v not_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n 17.10_o luke_n 17.10_o but_o yet_o be_v useful_a to_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o a_o sublime_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n 2_o d._n whether_o man_n by_o follow_v these_o do_v not_o more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o by_o consequence_n whether_o they_o have_v not_o there_o by_o a_o stock_n of_o merit_n to_o communicate_v to_o other_o the_o first_o of_o these_o lead_v to_o the_o second_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o counsel_n than_o the_o foundation_n of_o supererogoation_n fail_v we_o deny_v both_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o great_a obligation_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n strength_n and_o mind_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o which_o be_v reckon_v by_o our_o saviour_n 40._o matth._n 22.36_o to_o 40._o the_o two_o great_a commandment_n on_o which_o hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v of_o that_o extent_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o do_v not_o fall_v within_o they_o since_o if_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o that_o obligation_n to_o love_n god_n so_o entire_o must_v bind_v we_o to_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o love_v god_n up_o to_o this_o pitch_n than_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o imagine_v will_v please_v he_o and_o by_o consequence_n if_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o please_a god_n whether_o precept_n or_o counsel_n that_o we_o do_v not_o study_v to_o attain_v to_o we_o do_v not_o love_v he_o in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a to_o that_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v aware_a of_o this_o consequence_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_n god_n at_o all_o or_o as_o other_o more_o cautious_o word_n it_o that_o we_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o value_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n but_o not_o to_o have_v a_o love_n of_o such_o a_o vast_a intention_n for_o he_o this_o be_v a_o proposition_n that_o after_o all_o their_o soften_a it_o gives_z so_o much_o horror_n to_o every_o christian_a that_o i_o need_v not_o be_v at_o any_o pain_n to_o confute_v it_o we_o be_v further_o require_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reckon_v ourselves_o his_o and_o not_o our_o own_o 6.20_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o and_o that_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v he_o both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v he_o these_o and_o many_o more_o like_a expression_n be_v plain_o precept_n of_o general_a obligation_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o more_o positive_a word_n than_o these_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o imagine_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v go_v beyond_o they_o for_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n property_n purchase_v by_o he_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o every_o thing_n in_o which_o his_o honour_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o religion_n can_v be_v concern_v or_o which_o will_v be_v please_v to_o he_o our_o saviour_n have_v charge_v the_o pharisee_n so_o often_o for_o add_v so_o many_o of_o their_o ordinance_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o coloss._n 2._o teach_v his_o fear_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v a_o show_n of_o will-worship_n and_o voluntary_a humility_n seem_v to_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o be_v design_v on_o purpose_n to_o repress_v the_o pride_n and_o singularity_n affect_v hypocrite_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v 17._o matth._n 19.16_o 17._o what_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n these_o word_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o cite_v because_o they_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o passage_n that_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v to_o look_v the_o like_v a_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n for_o when_o he_o who_o make_v the_o question_n reply_v upon_o our_o saviour_n answer_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o these_o from_o his_o youth_n up_o and_o add_v what_o lack_v i_o yet_o to_o that_o our_o saviour_n answer_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a 21._o v._o 20_o 21._o go_v sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o and_o by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o that_o whole_a passage_n be_v this_o christ_n call_v that_o person_n to_o abandon_v all_o and_o come_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v call_v his_o apostle_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o counsel_n but_o a_o positive_a command_n give_v to_o that_o particular_a person_n upon_o this_o occasion_n by_o perfect_a be_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v complete_a in_o order_n to_o that_o to_o which_o he_o pretend_v which_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o also_o explain_v the_o word_n in_o that_o period_n treasure_n in_o heaven_n another_o expression_n for_o eternal_a life_n to_o compensate_a the_o loss_n which_o he_o will_v have_v make_v by_o the_o sale_n of_o his_o possession_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o counsel_n but_o a_o special_a command_n give_v to_o this_o person_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o attain_v eternal_a life_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o be_v propose_v to_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o counsel_n for_o as_o in_o case_n either_o of_o a_o famine_n or_o persecution_n it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v to_o some_o a_o command_n to_o sell_v all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n so_o in_o ordinary_a case_n to_o do_v it_o may_v be_v rather_o a_o tempt_a of_o providence_n than_o a_o trust_n to_o it_o for_o then_o a_o man_n shall_v part_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o subsistence_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o he_o without_o a_o necessay_n and_o press_a occasion_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n word_n 12.33_o luke_n 12.33_o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o strain_n and_o peremptoriness_n of_o a_o command_n so_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o bind_v as_o positive_a command_n do_v not_o so_o constant_o as_o a_o negative_a command_n do_v since_o in_o every_o minute_n of_o our_o life_n that_o bind_v but_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o order_n in_o our_o obey_v positive_a command_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n if_o a_o work_n of_o necessity_n or_o charity_n call_v we_o to_o put_v to_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v not_o obey_v our_o parent_n in_o disobey_v
a_o piece_n of_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o can_v enter_v into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o 1.24_o col._n 1.24_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o his_o fill_n up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n only_o applicable_a to_o the_o edification_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o those_o who_o preach_v it_o suffer_v so_o constant_o and_o so_o patient_o for_o it_o by_o which_o they_o both_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o set_v a_o example_n to_o other_o of_o adhere_v firm_o to_o it_o and_o since_o christ_n be_v relate_v to_o his_o church_n as_o a_o head_n to_o the_o member_n it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n his_o suffering_n himself_o when_o his_o member_n suffer_v and_o that_o conformity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o express_v to_o he_o as_o their_o head_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v up_o the_o due_a proportion_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n so_o st._n paul_n rejoice_v in_o his_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n will_v well_o bear_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o sense_n for_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v meritorious_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o other_o christian_n some_o plain_a account_n must_v have_v be_v give_v of_o this_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o least_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o such_o apostle_n as_o have_v then_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v suggest_v that_o the_o live_a apostle_n be_v too_o modest_a to_o claim_v it_o to_o themselves_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v all_o run_v quite_o in_o a_o contrary_a style_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o repeat_v whereas_o these_o be_v never_o once_o name_v now_o to_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o such_o great_a use_n to_o we_o in_o which_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o silent_a but_o shall_v run_v in_o a_o strain_n total_o different_a from_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a for_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v full_a and_o explicit_a in_o all_o that_o which_o concern_v our_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o escape_v his_o wrath_n and_o obtain_v his_o favour_n there_o be_v another_o doctrine_n that_o do_v also_o belong_v to_o this_o head_n which_o be_v purgatory_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enter_v on_o here_o but_o be_v refer_v to_o its_o proper_a place_n thus_o it_o appear_v how_o ill_o this_o doctrine_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v found_v and_o upon_o how_o many_o account_v it_o be_v evident_o false_a and_o yet_o upon_o it_o have_v be_v build_v not_o only_o a_o theory_n of_o a_o communication_n of_o those_o merit_n and_o a_o treasure_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o practice_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o nature_n that_o in_o it_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n my_o house_n be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n 11.17_o mark_v 11.17_o but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o high_a and_o most_o scandalous_a manner_n it_o have_v be_v pretend_v that_o this_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o bank_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o keeper_n and_o that_o he_o can_v grant_v such_o bill_n and_o assignment_n upon_o it_o as_o he_o please_v this_o be_v do_v in_o so_o base_a and_o so_o cry_v a_o manner_n that_o all_o who_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o probity_n in_o their_o own_o church_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v very_o severe_a rule_n make_v oblige_v all_o that_o have_v sin_v public_o and_o they_o be_v afterward_o apply_v to_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v secret_o to_o continue_v for_o many_o year_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o penance_n and_o discipline_n but_o because_o all_o such_o general_a rule_n admit_v of_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o circumstance_n take_v from_o man_n sin_n their_o person_n and_o their_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o power_n give_v to_o all_o bishop_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o shorten_v the_o time_n and_o to_o relax_v the_o severity_n of_o those_o canon_n and_o such_o favour_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n to_o grant_v be_v call_v indulgence_n this_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a and_o be_v a_o provision_n without_o which_o no_o constitution_n or_o society_n can_v be_v well_o govern_v but_o after_o the_o ten_o century_n as_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o take_v this_o power_n in_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o it_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n so_o they_o find_v it_o too_o feeble_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a design_n that_o they_o graft_v upon_o it_o they_o give_v it_o high_a name_n and_o call_v it_o a_o plenary_a remission_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o the_o world_n be_v teach_v to_o look_v on_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o much_o high_a nature_n than_o the_o bare_a excuse_v of_o man_n from_o discipline_n and_o penance_n purgatory_n be_v then_o get_v to_o be_v firm_o believe_v and_o all_o man_n be_v strange_o possess_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o so_o a_o deliverance_n from_o purgatory_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o immediate_a admission_n into_o heaven_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o certain_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o to_o support_v all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o of_o the_o communication_n of_o those_o merit_n be_v set_v up_o and_o to_o that_o this_o be_v add_v that_o a_o treasure_n make_v up_o of_o these_o be_v at_o the_o pope_n disposal_n and_o in_o his_o keep_n the_o use_n that_o this_o be_v put_v to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o forgery_n itself_o multitude_n be_v by_o these_o mean_v engage_v to_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o recover_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n afterward_o they_o arm_v vast_a number_n against_o heretic_n to_o extirpate_v they_o they_o fight_v also_o all_o those_o quarrel_n which_o their_o ambitious_a pretension_n engage_v they_o in_o with_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n by_o the_o same_o pay_n and_o at_o last_o they_o set_v it_o to_o sale_n with_o the_o same_o impudence_n and_o almost_o with_o the_o same_o method_n that_o mountebank_n use_v in_o the_o vent_n of_o their_o secret_n this_o be_v so_o gross_a even_o in_o a_o ignorant_a age_n and_o among_o the_o rude_a sort_n that_o it_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o the_o reformation_n and_o as_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o be_v a_o very_a signal_n work_v of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n owe_v to_o the_o scandal_n that_o this_o shameless_a practice_n have_v give_v the_o world_n and_o upon_o this_o single_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v more_o full_o examine_v than_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o have_v no_o sort_n of_o difficulty_n in_o it_o article_n xv._o of_o christ_n alone_o without_o sin_n christ_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_o from_o which_o he_o be_v clear_o void_a both_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o in_o spirit_n he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n who_o by_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n as_o st._n john_n say_v be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o all_o we_o the_o rest_n although_o baptize_v and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n yet_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o this_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o former_a and_o be_v put_v here_o as_o another_o foundation_n against_o all_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o that_o doctrine_n with_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o have_v give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o overthrow_v it_o entire_o and_o because_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v suppose_v before_o their_o supererogation_n can_v be_v think_v on_o that_o be_v therefore_o here_o oppose_v that_o christ_n be_v holy_a without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o that_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n in_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o never_o do_v amiss_o but_o
that_o there_o be_v many_o very_a effectual_a way_n to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v or_o at_o least_o to_o shorten_v those_o suffering_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n know_v this_o and_o yet_o say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o neither_o in_o their_o first_o sermon_n nor_o in_o their_o epistle_n here_o be_v a_o great_a treachery_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o function_n and_o that_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n nor_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o proper_a method_n of_o avoid_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o speak_v and_o write_v to_o they_o just_a as_o we_o can_v suppose_v impostor_n will_v have_v do_v to_o terrify_v those_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v their_o gospel_n with_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o not_o to_o say_v a_o word_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o of_o their_o danger_n in_o case_n they_o live_v not_o up_o to_o that_o exactness_n that_o their_o religion_n require_v and_o yet_o upon_o the_o main_a adhere_v to_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o this_o be_v a_o method_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o common_a honesty_n not_o to_o say_v inspiration_n a_o fair_a way_n of_o proceed_v be_v to_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o danger_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o to_o show_v they_o how_o to_o avoid_v they_o the_o apostle_n tell_v their_o convert_v that_o through_o much_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 8.18_o act_n 14.22_o rom._n 8.18_o they_o assure_v they_o that_o their_o present_a suffering_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o that_o those_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v for_o a_o moment_n wrought_v for_o they_o a_o more_o exceed_o and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 4.17_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o here_o if_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o purgatory_n a_o powerful_a consideration_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n that_o by_o these_o affliction_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o those_o torment_n this_o argument_n go_v further_a than_o mere_a silence_n though_o that_o be_v very_o strong_a the_o scripture_n speak_v always_o as_o if_o the_o one_o do_v immediate_o follow_v the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n or_o true_a christian_n pass_v from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o state_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o next_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n represent_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o soul_n be_v present_o carry_v to_o their_o different_a abode_n the_o one_o to_o be_v comfort_v as_o the_o other_o be_v torment_v he_o promise_v also_o to_o the_o repent_a thief_n to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 24.43_o 〈◊〉_d 24.43_o st._n paul_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o dissolution_n that_o be_v approach_v with_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o after_o death_n 4.8_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o so_o he_o state_v these_o two_o as_o certain_a consequent_n one_o of_o another_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n 10._o phil._n 1.2_o 3._o 2_o câ—r_n 5.6.8_o v._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 1_o 10._o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o peculiar_a privilege_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n have_v a_o right_a to_o expect_v for_o he_o say_v in_o general_a this_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o patriarch_n under_o the_o old_a dispensation_n be_v represent_v as_o look_v for_o that_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o founder_n be_v god_n though_o in_o that_o state_n the_o manifestation_n of_o another_o life_n be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o in_o this_o in_o which_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n they_o be_v veil_v and_o darken_v in_o that_o state_n and_o final_o st._n john_n hear_v a_o voice_n command_v he_o to_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v be_v true_a christian_n from_o henceforth_o or_o immediate_o yea_o 13._o rev._n 14_o 13._o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o the_o solemnity_n in_o which_o these_o word_n be_v deliver_v carry_v in_o they_o a_o evidence_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v the_o whole_a matter_n so_o that_o we_o must_v have_v very_o hard_a thought_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o very_o much_o disparage_v their_o credit_n not_o to_o say_v their_o inspiration_n if_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v scene_n of_o suffer_v and_o those_o very_a dismal_a one_o to_o be_v go_v through_o of_o which_o they_o give_v the_o world_n no_o sort_n of_o notice_n but_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o style_n that_o we_o do_v who_o believe_v no_o such_o dismal_a interval_n between_o the_o death_n of_o good_a man_n and_o their_o final_a blessedness_n the_o scripture_n do_v indeed_o speak_v of_o a_o full_a reward_n and_o of_o different_a degree_n in_o glory_n as_o one_o star_n exceed_v another_o they_o do_v also_o represent_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 15.41_o 2_o ep._n john_n v._n 8._o 1_o cor._n 15.41_o as_o that_o which_o give_v the_o full_a and_o entire_a possession_n of_o blessedness_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o some_o have_v think_v upon_o very_o probable_a ground_n that_o the_o bless_a though_o admit_v to_o happiness_n immediate_o upon_o their_o death_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o complete_o happy_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o this_o there_o arise_v a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o all_o who_o will_v go_v and_o form_n system_n out_o of_o some_o general_a hint_n some_o thought_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n happy_a but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v god_n before_o the_o resurrection_n other_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v down_o and_o reign_v visible_o upon_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o rise_v and_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o some_o soon_o an_o some_o late_a some_o thought_n that_o the_o last_o conflagration_n be_v so_o to_o affect_v all_o that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o last_o and_o high_a purification_n to_o those_o body_n that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v glorify_v but_o that_o the_o better_a christian_n that_o any_o have_v be_v they_o shall_v feel_v the_o less_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o that_o last_o fire_n these_o opinion_n be_v very_o early_o entertain_v in_o the_o church_n a_o itch_n of_o intrude_a too_o far_o into_o thing_n which_o man_n do_v not_o thorough_o understand_v concern_v angel_n begin_v to_o disturb_v the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o make_v st._n paul_n charge_v the_o colossian_n to_o beware_v of_o vain_a philosophy_n plato_n think_v there_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o though_o they_o have_v sin_v yet_o have_v repent_v of_o it_o and_o be_v in_o a_o curable_a condition_n and_o that_o they_o go_v down_o for_o some_o time_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o absolve_v by_o grievous_a torment_n the_o jew_n have_v also_o a_o conceit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o man_n continue_v for_o a_o year_n go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o state_n of_o purgation_n from_o these_o opinion_n somewhat_o of_o a_o curiosity_n in_o describe_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o next_o state_n begin_v pretty_a early_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n as_o for_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o the_o fiction_n of_o homer_n and_o virgil_n set_v forth_o the_o complaint_n of_o soul_n depart_v for_o their_o not_o be_v relieve_v by_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n though_o these_o perhaps_o be_v the_o true_a source_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o they_o as_o in_o what_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o judas_n maccabeus_n for_o those_o about_o who_o after_o they_o be_v kill_v they_o find_v such_o thing_n as_o show_v that_o they_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n all_o this_o be_v of_o less_o authority_n with_o we_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a according_a
not_o only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o even_o in_o the_o point_n of_o intercession_n for_o when_o st._n paul_n be_v treat_v concern_v the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o man_n he_o conclude_v that_o direction_n in_o these_o word_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n we_o think_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n for_o this_o but_o these_o word_n go_v far_o and_o imply_v a_o prohibition_n to_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mediator_n all_o the_o direction_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n prohibition_n of_o trust_v to_o any_o other_o or_o of_o call_v on_o any_o other_o invocation_n and_o faith_n be_v join_v together_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o so_o that_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n according_a to_o those_o word_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v you_o also_o in_o i_o 14.1_o john_n 14.1_o we_o do_v also_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n to_o invocate_v either_o demon_n or_o depart_v man_n who_o they_o consider_v as_o good_a being_n subordinate_a to_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o employ_v by_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o have_v almost_o the_o same_o speculation_n about_o they_o that_o have_v be_v since_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n concern_v angel_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o condemn_a all_o idolatry_n no_o reserve_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n for_o this_o as_o be_v faulty_a only_o because_o it_o be_v apply_v wrong_a or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v set_v right_a when_o direct_v better_a on_o the_o contrary_a when_o some_o man_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o humility_n and_o of_o will-worship_n 2.18_o col._n 2.18_o do_v according_a to_o the_o platonic_a notion_n offer_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n into_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n pretend_v as_o be_v probable_a that_o those_o spirit_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o in_o gratitude_n for_o that_o service_n and_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o their_o dignity_n to_o be_v worship_v st._n paul_n condemn_v all_o this_o without_o any_o reserve_v make_v for_o low_a degree_n of_o worship_n he_o charge_v the_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o that_o vain_a philosophy_n 10._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o those_o show_v of_o humility_n or_o the_o speculation_n of_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o explain_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v as_o intrude_a into_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n if_o any_o degree_n of_o invocate_a saint_n or_o angel_n have_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o declare_v they_o but_o the_o condemn_v that_o matter_n so_o absolute_o look_v as_o a_o very_a express_a prohibition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o worship_n to_o angel_n and_o when_o st._n john_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_n the_o angel_n that_o have_v make_v he_o such_o glorious_a discovery_n upon_o two_o several_a occasion_n the_o answer_n he_o have_v be_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o 22.9_o rev._n 19.10_o rev._n 22.9_o worship_n god_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o st._n john_n may_v imagine_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v make_v such_o discovery_n to_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o answer_n plain_o show_v that_o no_o sort_n of_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o angel_n nor_o to_o any_o but_o god_n the_o reason_n give_v exclude_v all_o sort_n of_o worship_n for_o that_o can_v be_v among_o fellow-servant_n as_o angel_n be_v thus_o forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v so_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o worship_v or_o invocate_a anysaint_n that_o have_v die_v for_o thefaith_n such_o as_o st._n stephen_n and_o st._n james._n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 13.7_o heb._n 13.7_o they_o be_v require_v to_o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o to_o follow_v their_o faith_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o pray_v to_o they_o so_o that_o if_o either_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o this_o head_n or_o if_o plain_a declaration_n to_o the_o contrary_n can_v decide_v this_o matter_n the_o controversy_n will_v be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n christ_n be_v always_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o the_o only_a person_n by_o who_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n speak_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n he_o set_v christ_n out_o in_o his_o glory_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n 10._o col._n 2.9_o 10._o pursue_v that_o reason_n in_o a_o great_a many_o particular_n from_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n we_o find_v nothing_o that_o favour_v this_o but_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o the_o contrary_n irenaeus_n disclaim_v the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n the_o memorable_a passage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smirna_n former_o cite_v be_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o their_o sense_n in_o this_o matter_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o tertullian_n do_v often_o mention_v the_o worship_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n only_o 17._o clem._n protrep_n tertul._n apol._n c._n 17._o by_o prayer_n and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o at_o that_o time_n from_o pray_v to_o saint_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o be_v former_o explain_v they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o they_o can_v not_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o long_o as_o that_o opinion_n continue_v that_o form_n of_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o all_o that_o collection_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o four_o or_o five_o century_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o intimate_v their_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n there_o be_v a_o express_a condemnation_n of_o those_o who_o invocate_v angel_n trinit_fw-la con._n laod._n c._n 35._o just._n mart._n apol._n 2._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 35._o orig._n con._n cels._n l._n 8._o tert._n de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 1._o athanas._o cont_n arian_n orat._n 1_o 3_o 4._o greg._n nazianz._n orat._n 40._o greg._n niss_n in_o basil._n cont_n eunap_n basil._n hom._n 27._o cont_n eunom_fw-la l._n 4._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 64_o 69_o 78_o 79._o theod._n de_fw-fr haer._n fabul_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o chrysost._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la this_o be_v call_v a_o secret_a idolatry_n and_o a_o forsake_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o first_o apologist_n for_o christianity_n do_v arraign_v the_o worship_n of_o demon_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v once_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o style_n that_o show_v they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o the_o argument_n can_v be_v turn_v against_o they_o for_o their_o worship_v either_o angel_n or_o depart_a saint_n when_o the_o arian_n controversy_n arise_v the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n be_v urge_v by_o athanasius_n basil_n cyril_n and_o other_o father_n as_o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o make_v nor_o create_v since_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n these_o be_v convince_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o first_o and_o of_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o four_o century_n it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v confess_v upon_o the_o former_a head_n they_o begin_v with_o martyr_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n they_o fancy_v they_o hear_v those_o that_o call_v to_o they_o and_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o invocate_v they_o and_o so_o private_a prayer_n to_o they_o begin_v but_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o constitution_n and_o several_a of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n the_o public_a office_n be_v yet_o preserve_v pure_a st._n austin_n say_v plain_o the_o gentile_n build_v temple_n raise_v altar_n ordain_v priest_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n 27._o aug._n con_v serm._n ar._n c._n 29._o con_v max._n l._n 13._o c._n 4._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 10._o l._n 8._o c._n 27._o but_o we_o do_v not_o erect_v temple_n to_o our_o martyr_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n but_o memory_n as_o to_o dead_a man_n who_o spirit_n live_v with_o
scandalous_a part_n such_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o subordinate_a god_n and_o of_o image_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n upon_o which_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n since_o we_o can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v join_v in_o those_o act_n which_o we_o look_v on_o as_o direct_v violation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o venture_v on_o their_o wrath_n how_o burn_v soever_o it_o may_v be_v than_o on_o he_o who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n article_n xxiii_o of_o minister_a in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o public_a preach_a or_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n before_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o those_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v which_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o this_o work_n by_o man_n who_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n into_o the_o lord_n uineyard_n we_o have_v two_o particular_n fix_v in_o this_o article_n the_o first_o be_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v assume_v to_o themselves_o without_o a_o lawful_a vocation_n the_o authority_n of_o dispence_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o define_n in_o very_o general_a word_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o lawful_a call_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o will_v bear_v no_o great_a difficulty_n we_o see_v in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n that_o the_o family_n the_o age_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o may_v serve_v in_o the_o priesthood_n be_v very_o particular_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n call_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o send_v they_o out_o he_o also_o send_v out_o upon_o another_o occasion_n seventy_o disciple_n and_o before_o he_o leave_v his_o apostle_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o as_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o so_o he_o send_v they_o 2d_o john_n â—â—_o 2d_o which_o seem_v to_o import_n that_o as_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n with_o this_o among_o other_o power_n that_o he_o may_v send_v other_o in_o his_o name_n so_o he_o likewise_o empower_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o when_o they_o go_v plant_v church_n as_o they_o take_v some_o to_o be_v companion_n of_o labour_n with_o themselves_o so_o they_o appoint_v other_o over_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o they_o fix_v they_o such_o be_v epaphras_n or_o epaphroditus_n at_o colosse_n timothy_n at_o ephesus_n and_z titus_n in_o crete_n to_o they_o the_o apostle_n give_v authority_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n to_o write_v so_o many_o direction_n to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o conduct_n they_o have_v the_o depositum_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n 1.13_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o with_o which_o they_o be_v chief_o entrust_v concern_v the_o succession_n in_o which_o that_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v we_o have_v these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n c._n 2_o tim._n 2.2_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o 1_o tim._n â—_o c._n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o to_o they_o direction_n be_v give_v concern_v all_o the_o different_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o also_o the_o keep_n up_o the_o decency_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o the_o not_o suffer_v of_o woman_n to_o teach_v like_o the_o woman_n priest_n among_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o bacchic_a fury_n to_o they_o be_v direct_v all_o the_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v make_v either_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n they_o be_v to_o examine_v they_o according_a to_o these_o and_o either_o to_o receive_v or_o reject_v they_o all_o this_o be_v direct_v to_o timothy_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 22._o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 1_o tim._n â—_o 1_o 3_o 17_o 19_o 22._o he_o have_v authority_n give_v he_o to_o rebuke_n and_o entreat_v to_o honour_n and_o to_o censure_n he_o be_v to_o order_n what_o widow_n may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v refuse_v he_o be_v to_o receive_v accusation_n against_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n according_a to_o direct_v method_n and_o be_v either_o to_o censure_v some_o or_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o other_o as_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v set_v he_o and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o be_v very_o solemn_o charge_v 5._o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 5._o to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust._n he_o be_v require_v right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o to_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n some_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v charge_v upon_o titus_n who_o st._n paul_n have_v leave_v in_o crete_n to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v 13._o tit._n 1.5_o 9_o 13._o and_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n several_a of_o the_o character_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o try_v they_o be_v also_o set_v down_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o rebuke_v the_o people_n sharp_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o thing_n that_o become_v sound_a doctrine_n he_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o those_o which_o he_o be_v to_o avoid_v and_o also_o how_o to_o censure_v a_o heretic_n he_o be_v to_o admonish_v he_o twice_o 3.10_o tit._n 3.10_o and_o if_o that_o do_v not_o prevail_v he_o be_v to_o reject_v he_o by_o some_o public_a censure_n these_o rule_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v plain_o import_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o assume_v this_o authority_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o maxim_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v found_v on_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o stand_a rule_n agree_v to_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o 5.4_o heb._n 5.4_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n do_v reckon_v up_o the_o several_a order_n and_o function_n 16._o rom._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o 16._o that_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o show_v that_o these_o be_v not_o transient_a but_o last_a constitution_n for_o there_o as_o he_o reckon_v the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o the_o gift_n which_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n have_v give_v to_o man_n so_o he_o tell_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a the_o saint_n by_o perfect_a seem_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o initiate_a they_o by_o holy_a mystery_n rather_o than_o the_o compact_n or_o put_v they_o in_o joint_n for_o as_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n so_o it_o be_v set_v first_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o come_v after_o it_o make_v that_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o perfect_a that_o be_v complete_n do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o period_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a or_o sacred_a service_n for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o instruct_v exhort_v comfort_v and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o preach_a may_v well_o be_v reduce_v and_o then_o the_o duration_n of_o these_o gift_n be_v define_v till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man._n this_o seem_v to_o import_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o this_o life_n we_o can_v think_v that_o all_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o she_o when_o she_o be_v far_o advance_v for_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v so_o liberal_a a_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pour_v out_o upon_o such_o great_a number_n who_o have_v very_o extraordinary_a credential_n miracle_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o prove_v their_o mission_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o necessary_a in_o such_o a_o
family_n do_v officiate_v among_o his_o household_n 11.23_o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o that_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o they_o to_o understand_v all_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v or_o do_v according_a to_o those_o form_n with_o which_o they_o be_v acquaint_v there_o be_v after_o supper_n upon_o a_o new_a cover_n of_o the_o table_n loaf_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o wine_n set_v on_o it_o in_o which_o though_o the_o bread_n be_v very_o unacceptable_a yet_o they_o drink_v liberal_o of_o the_o wine_n christ_n take_v a_o portion_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n break_v so_o that_o his_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v there_o in_o its_o break_a state_n if_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v literal_o and_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o the_o word_n break_v shall_v be_v so_o separate_v from_o body_n or_o that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v literal_o his_o body_n and_o not_o literal_o his_o body_n break_v the_o whole_a period_n must_v be_v either_o literal_o true_a or_o must_v be_v understand_v mystical_o and_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o his_o body_n can_v be_v there_o but_o in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o now_o break_v nor_o be_v the_o blood_n shed_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n there_o therefore_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v thus_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v break_v but_o from_o thence_o we_o argue_v that_o since_o all_o be_v one_o period_n it_o must_v be_v all_o understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o break_a and_o shed_v can_v be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v mystical_o understand_v and_o this_o appear_v more_o evident_a since_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v natural_o slow_a at_o understand_v the_o easy_a mystery_n that_o he_o open_v to_o they_o must_v natural_o have_v understand_v those_o word_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v passover_n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o since_o christ_n add_v these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v they_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n that_o must_v have_v surprise_v they_o and_o natural_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o ask_v he_o many_o question_n which_o we_o find_v they_o do_v upon_o occasion_n that_o be_v much_o less_o surprise_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o question_n in_o the_o 14_o of_o st._n john_n that_o discourse_n come_v probable_o immediate_o after_o this_o institution_n whereas_o no_o question_n be_v ask_v upon_o this_o so_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n no_o other_o way_n but_o as_o they_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o lamb_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v passover_n and_o by_o consequence_n as_o their_o celebrate_v the_o pascha_fw-la be_v a_o constant_a memorial_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o be_v a_o symbolical_a action_n by_o which_o they_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o moses_n make_v with_o their_o father_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v that_o after_o christ_n have_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v true_o that_o which_o the_o first_o lamb_n be_v in_o a_o type_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o great_a and_o better_a passover_n they_o be_v to_o commemorate_v it_o and_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o by_o continue_v that_o action_n of_o take_v blessing_n break_v and_o distribute_v of_o bread_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o memorial_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o death_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n this_o will_v yet_o appear_v more_o evident_a from_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o institution_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o or_o as_o the_o other_o gospel_n report_n it_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o moses_n have_v enjoin_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o he_o himself_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o people_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n 9.20_o hâ—b_n 9.20_o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v you_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v the_o token_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v then_o with_o they_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o a_o very_a strict_a prohibition_n of_o eat_v no_o blood_n at_o all_o but_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o psalm_n that_o when_o they_o pay_v their_o vow_n unto_o god_n they_o take_v in_o their_o hand_n a_o cup_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v 116._o psal._n 116._o of_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o so_o be_v to_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o can_v not_o without_o horror_n have_v hear_v christ_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o prohibition_n of_o blood_n be_v give_v in_o such_o severe_a term_n as_o that_o god_n will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v blood_n 17.14_o levit._fw-la 7.26_o 27._o levit._fw-la 17.14_o and_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o beside_o the_o natural_a horror_n which_o humanity_n give_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o drink_v a_o man_n blood_n it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o make_v no_o use_n of_o blood_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o startle_v at_o it_o which_o show_v that_o they_o must_v have_v understand_v it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n and_o since_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n report_v the_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o he_o give_v it_o different_o from_o what_o be_v report_v by_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o speak_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o first_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o then_o as_o a_o clear_a explanation_n of_o it_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o one_o be_v a_o more_o easy_a expression_n and_o in_o a_o style_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v more_o accustom_v they_o know_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o by_o their_o so_o do_v they_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o though_o the_o blood_n be_v never_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v after_o the_o first_o passover_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sprinkle_n in_o egypt_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o deliverance_n they_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o salvation_n and_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v our_o saviour_n otherwise_o than_o that_o the_o cup_n so_o bless_v be_v to_o be_v to_o they_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v in_o lieu_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o praise_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n and_o phrase_n the_o disciple_n can_v understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o in_o no_o other_o so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v understand_v he_o otherwise_o he_o must_v have_v express_v himself_o in_o another_o manner_n and_o must_v have_v enlarge_v upon_o it_o to_o have_v correct_v those_o notion_n into_o which_o it_o be_v otherwise_o most_o natural_a for_o jew_n to_o have_v fall_v here_o be_v also_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o which_o be_v former_o observe_v upon_o the_o word_n break_v that_o if_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v literal_o then_o if_o the_o cup_n be_v literal_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v his_o blood_n shed_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o vein_n and_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v
be_v a_o mere_a question_n of_o word_n to_o dispute_v concern_v the_o term_n sacrifice_n to_o consider_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o word_n and_o the_o many_o various_a respect_n in_o which_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o general_n all_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n because_o somewhat_o be_v in_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n 51.17_o psal._n 141.2_o psal._n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v these_o show_n how_o large_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o in_o the_o new_a we_o be_v exhort_v by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n a_o christian_n dedicate_a himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 12.1_o hebr._n 13.15_o rom._n 12.1_o be_v also_o express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o present_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n all_o act_n of_o charity_n be_v also_o call_v sacrifice_n a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n 4.10_o phil._n 4.10_o a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well_o please_v to_o god_n so_o in_o this_o large_a sense_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o our_o church_n call_v it_o so_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o two_o other_o respect_v it_o may_v be_v also_o more_o strict_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n one_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v in_o it_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v consume_v in_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n to_o this_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n do_v relate_v this_o be_v the_o oblation_n make_v at_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o people_n and_o though_o at_o first_o the_o christian_n be_v reproach_v as_o have_v a_o strange_a sort_n of_o a_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o temple_n altar_n nor_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o have_v not_o those_o thing_n in_o so_o gross_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o heathen_n have_v yet_o both_o clemens_n romanus_n ignatius_n and_o all_o the_o succeed_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v frequent_o mention_v the_o oblation_n that_o they_o make_v and_o in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n they_o do_v with_o particular_a prayer_n offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n as_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n those_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n or_o offering_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o imitation_n of_o abel_n who_o offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n both_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n the_o constitution_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n have_v very_o express_v word_n relate_v to_o this_o another_o respect_n in_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o a_o representation_n to_o god_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o we_o claim_v to_o that_o as_o to_o our_o expiation_n and_o feast_n upon_o it_o as_o our_o peace-offering_a according_a to_o that_o ancient_a notion_n that_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v conclude_v in_o a_o feast_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o these_o account_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v well_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o still_o it_o be_v a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n and_o not_o propitiatory_a that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v and_o consume_v the_o element_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n a_o sacrifice_n any_o other_o way_n than_o as_o the_o communicate_v of_o other_o with_o he_o be_v one_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o consecrate_v and_o consume_v the_o element_n be_v a_o act_n that_o do_v reconcile_v god_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o consider_v it_o only_o as_o a_o federal_a act_n of_o profess_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o death_n of_o cstrist_n and_o of_o renew_v our_o baptismal_a covenant_n with_o he_o the_o virtue_n or_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v not_o general_n they_o be_v limit_v to_o those_o who_o go_v about_o this_o piece_n of_o worship_n sincere_o and_o devout_o they_o and_o they_o only_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o who_o go_v about_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o special_a propitiation_n make_v by_o this_o service_n it_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n in_o those_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v worthy_o and_o though_o in_o it_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o those_o their_o prayer_n do_v only_o prevail_v with_o god_n as_o they_o be_v devout_a intercession_n but_o not_o by_o any_o peculiar_a virtue_n in_o this_o action_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o homage_n and_o honour_n that_o creature_n can_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o creator_n as_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n so_o that_o whosoever_o procure_v a_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v procure_v a_o new_a piece_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n with_o which_o he_o be_v high_o please_v and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o procure_n such_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v whether_o they_o be_v still_o on_o earth_n or_o if_o they_o be_v now_o in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o offering_n and_o consume_v this_o sacrifice_n perform_v a_o true_a act_n of_o priesthood_n by_o reconcile_a sinner_n to_o god_n somewhat_o be_v already_o say_v of_o this_o on_o the_o head_n of_o purgatory_n it_o seem_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o institution_n that_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o bless_v the_o sacrament_n say_v take_v eat_v st._n paul_n call_v it_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o he_o through_o his_o whole_a discourse_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o action_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o hint_n intimate_v any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n so_o that_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o concern_v it_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o special_a share_n but_o that_o of_o officiate_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o very_a long_a discourse_n concern_v sacrifice_n and_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explain_v of_o christ_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n there_o a_o priest_n stand_v for_o a_o person_n call_v and_o consecrate_v to_o offer_v some_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o slay_v it_o and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n to_o god_n by_o the_o shed_n offer_v or_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o notion_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o apostle_n design_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n bring_v this_o for_o a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o begin_v the_o five_o chapter_n with_o settle_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o priest_n 5.10_o heb._n 5.10_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a idea_n and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o priest_n call_v of_o god_n and_o consecrate_a but_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o appropriate_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a dispensation_n single_o to_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o many_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n but_o this_o man_n 7.24_o heb._n 7.24_o because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o whole_a thread_n of_o that_o discourse_n that_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v also_o no_o less_o evident_a that_o his_o death_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o many_o oblation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n which_o appear_v very_o plain_a from_o these_o word_n who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high-priest_n to_o offer_v up_o
have_v put_v our_o mind_n likewise_o under_o such_o a_o subordination_n to_o some_o material_a motion_n that_o out_o of_o they_o peculiar_a thought_n shall_v arise_v in_o we_o and_o though_o this_o union_n be_v that_o which_o we_o can_v distinct_o conceive_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o our_o imagine_v that_o matter_n can_v think_v or_o move_v itself_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o ourselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n have_v think_v principle_n within_o we_o so_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o we_o to_o apprehend_v that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o think_v being_n which_o either_o have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o but_o act_n pure_o as_o intellectual_a substance_n or_o if_o they_o have_v body_n that_o they_o be_v so_o subtilise_v as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o vast_a quickness_n of_o motion_n such_o in_o proportion_n as_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o our_o animal_n spirit_n which_o in_o the_o minute_n that_o our_o mind_n command_v they_o be_v raise_v motion_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o our_o body_n such_o body_n may_v also_o be_v so_o thin_a as_o to_o be_v invisible_a to_o we_o and_o as_o among_o man_n some_o be_v good_a and_o some_o bad_a and_o of_o the_o bad_a some_o seem_v to_o be_v determine_o and_o as_o to_o all_o appearance_n incurable_o bad_a so_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o time_n and_o state_n of_o liberty_n in_o which_o those_o spirit_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o innocency_n or_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o such_o as_o continue_v may_v be_v for_o ever_o fix_v in_o that_o state_n or_o exalt_v to_o high_a degree_n in_o it_o and_o such_o as_o fall_v from_o it_o may_v fall_v irrecoverable_o into_o a_o state_n of_o utter_a apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o of_o rebellion_n against_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o theory_n that_o be_v incredible_a therefore_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v tell_v we_o any_o thing_n concern_v it_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v prejudice_v against_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a history_n in_o many_o several_a country_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o extraordinary_a apparition_n and_o other_o unaccountable_a performance_n that_o can_v only_o have_v be_v do_v by_o invisible_a power_n many_o of_o those_o be_v so_o well_o attest_v that_o it_o argue_v a_o strange_a pitch_n of_o obstinacy_n to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n when_o it_o be_v well_o vouch_v and_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o reason_n to_o oppose_v it_o but_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o believe_v invisible_a being_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o which_o a_o fabulous_a humour_n will_v go_v far_o and_o in_o which_o some_o be_v so_o credulous_a as_o to_o swallow_v down_o every_o thing_n therefore_o all_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o suspend_v their_o belief_n and_o not_o to_o go_v too_o fast_o but_o when_o thing_n be_v so_o undeniable_o attest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o exactness_n or_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o witness_n it_o argue_v a_o mind_n unreasonable_o prepossess_v to_o reject_v all_o such_o evidence_n all_o those_o invisible_a being_n be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o emanation_n or_o ray_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a conceit_n of_o such_o philosopher_n as_o fancy_a that_o the_o deity_n have_v part_n they_o be_v being_n create_a by_o he_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o pass_v through_o various_a scene_n in_o body_n more_o or_o less_o refine_a in_o this_o life_n the_o state_n of_o our_o mind_n receive_v vast_a alteration_n from_o the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n which_o ripen_v gradual_o and_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o full_a growth_n they_o can_v hold_v in_o that_o condition_n long_o but_o sink_v down_o much_o fast_a than_o they_o grow_v up_o some_o humour_n or_o disease_n discompose_v the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o entire_o that_o it_o can_v serve_v it_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o reflex_n acts._n so_o in_o the_o next_o state_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o we_o may_v at_o first_o be_v in_o a_o less_o perfect_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o less_o perfect_a body_n to_o which_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v between_o our_o death_n and_o the_o general_n resurrection_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o vast_a addition_n and_o exaltation_n in_o that_o state_n by_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o our_o former_a body_n and_o the_o reunite_a we_o to_o they_o which_o may_v give_v we_o a_o great_a compass_n and_o a_o high_a elevation_n these_o thing_n be_v only_o propose_v as_o supposition_n that_o have_v no_o absurdity_n in_o they_o so_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o reveal_v religion_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o to_o reject_v it_o on_o such_o a_o account_n the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n be_v the_o assertion_n of_o that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n or_o three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o reason_n for_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o have_v think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o there_o be_v indeed_o print_v of_o a_o very_a ancient_a tradition_n in_o the_o world_n of_o three_o in_o the_o deity_n call_v the_o word_n or_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o love_n beside_o the_o fountain_n of_o both_o these_o god_n this_o be_v believe_v by_o those_o from_o who_o the_o most_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v their_o doctrine_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n philo_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v have_v many_o thing_n that_o show_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v those_o tradition_n from_o the_o former_a age_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v what_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o they_o it_o have_v be_v much_o argue_v whether_o this_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o not_o some_o from_o the_o plural_a termination_n of_o elohim_n which_o be_v join_v to_o singular_a verb_n and_o from_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n from_o the_o lord_n upon_o sodom_n jehovah_n from_o jehovah_n from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o the_o proverb_n as_o a_o person_n with_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o from_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v often_o make_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v i_o say_v from_o all_o these_o place_n and_o some_o other_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n other_o have_v doubt_v of_o this_o and_o have_v say_v that_o the_o name_n elohim_n though_o of_o a_o plural_a termination_n be_v often_o join_v to_o a_o singular_a verb_n make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o think_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a which_o by_o somewhat_o peculiar_a to_o that_o language_n may_v be_v of_o a_o plural_a termination_n nor_o have_v they_o think_v that_o since_o angel_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o they_o go_v on_o special_a deputation_n from_o he_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v jehovah_n can_v be_v very_o confident_o urge_v that_o sublime_a description_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o proverb_n seem_v not_o to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o wisdom_n there_o mention_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v not_o personal_a but_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v that_o those_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n ofgod_o can_v settle_v this_o point_n for_o these_o may_v only_o signify_v god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o prophet_n therefore_o whatever_o secret_a tradition_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v have_v among_o they_o concern_v this_o from_o who_o perhaps_o the_o greek_n may_v have_v also_o have_v it_o yet_o many_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o prove_v this_o from_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n alone_o though_o the_o exposition_n give_v to_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n prove_v to_o we_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o passage_n yet_o take_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o itself_o without_o the_o new_a and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v this_o article_n from_o it_o but_o there_o be_v very_o
a_o oral_a tradition_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o put_v in_o writing_n they_o do_v sometime_o refer_v themselves_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o particular_a church_n but_o by_o tradition_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o for_o some_o age_n after_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o they_o mean_v only_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o any_o unwritten_a doctrine_n they_o reckon_v the_o faith_n be_v a_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v pure_a among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o show_v in_o the_o continue_a succession_n of_o all_o the_o first_o christian_n writer_n that_o they_o still_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o argue_v from_o they_o that_o they_o condemn_v all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o bring_v human_a authority_n to_o justify_v their_o opinion_n or_o expression_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o very_a few_o and_o those_o very_a late_a authority_n so_o that_o their_o design_n in_o vouch_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o have_v innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o express_v it_o than_o that_o they_o think_v those_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v they_o by_o for_o in_o that_o case_n they_o must_v have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o pain_n than_o they_o do_v to_o have_v follow_v up_o and_o prove_v the_o tradition_n much_o high_a than_o they_o go_v we_o do_v also_o plain_o see_v that_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v not_o found_v on_o scripture_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o succeed_a age_n such_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o saint_n not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o resurrection_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v infant_n the_o eucharist_n the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n beside_o some_o more_o important_a matter_n which_o in_o respect_n to_o those_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o descant_v upon_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o the_o gnostic_n the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n begin_v very_o early_o to_o set_v up_o a_o pretention_n to_o a_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n as_o a_o key_n for_o understand_v the_o secret_a meaning_n that_o may_v be_v in_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o both_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o 28._o iren._n i._n 3._o c._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o tertul._n de_fw-fr presc_fw-la cap._n 20_o 21_o 25_o 27_o 28._o make_v use_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o argument_n the_o one_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o by_o which_o they_o confute_v their_o error_n the_o other_o be_v a_o point_n of_o fact_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n in_o assert_v this_o they_o appeal_v to_o those_o church_n which_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o which_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v continue_v down_o they_o say_v in_o these_o we_o must_v search_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v not_o say_v by_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v design_v to_o establish_v tradition_n as_o a_o authority_n distinct_a from_o or_o equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o pretence_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n for_o their_o heresy_n as_o they_o give_v out_o when_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v consider_v in_o all_o its_o part_n such_o as_o 1_o st_z that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n 2_o dly_a that_o oral_a tradition_n appear_v both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n to_o be_v a_o incompetent_a conveâ—er_n of_o truth_n 3_o dly_z that_o some_o book_n be_v write_v for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o those_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n careful_o preserve_v and_o esteem_v sacred_a 4_o thly_a that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n do_v always_o argue_v from_o and_o appeal_v to_o these_o book_n and_o 5_o thly_a that_o what_o they_o have_v say_v without_o authority_n from_o they_o have_v be_v reject_v in_o succeed_a age_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o branch_n of_o our_o article_n be_v full_o make_v out_o if_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o thescripture_n in_o express_a word_n be_v theobject_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o by_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a consequence_n be_v also_o to_o be_v believe_v man_n may_v indeed_o err_v in_o frame_v these_o consequence_n and_o deduction_n they_o may_v mistake_v or_o stretch_v they_o too_o far_o but_o though_o there_o be_v much_o sophistry_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o true_a logic_n and_o a_o certain_a thread_n of_o reason_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o proposition_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o express_v always_o in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o different_a word_n than_o whatsoever_o appear_v to_o be_v clear_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o express_v than_o as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o every_o just_a inference_n from_o it_o must_v be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o proposition_n itself_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a cavil_n to_o ask_v express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o every_o article_n that_o be_v the_o method_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o word_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v such_o thing_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o so_o may_v we_o do_v the_o great_a objection_n to_o this_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a that_o the_o same_o place_n be_v capable_a of_o different_a sense_n the_o literal_a and_o the_o mystical_a and_o therefore_o since_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o arguefrom_o it_o but_o seek_v for_o a_o interpreterofit_n on_o who_o we_o may_v depend_v all_o sect_n argue_v from_o thence_o and_o fancy_n that_o they_o find_v their_o tenet_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a way_n of_o find_v out_o sacred_a truth_n since_o so_o many_o do_v err_v that_o follow_v it_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o moses_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n that_o whole_a nation_n be_v to_o take_v their_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n from_o it_o all_o appeal_v wâ—re_o make_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n among_o they_o and_o though_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o their_o style_n and_o whole_a contexture_n dark_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v yet_o when_o so_o great_a a_o question_n as_o this_o who_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o proof_n urge_v for_o it_o be_v passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o the_o question_n be_v how_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o appeal_n be_v here_o make_v to_o tradition_n or_o to_o church-authority_n but_o only_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereas_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n urge_v these_o passage_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o consequence_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o they_o they_o do_v in_o that_o appeal_v to_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o poor_a and_o simple_a multitude_n who_o be_v both_o illiterate_a and_o weak_a the_o epistle_n which_o be_v by_o much_o the_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v address_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o church_n these_o be_v afterward_o read_v in_o all_o thâ—ir_a assembly_n upon_o this_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v ask_v be_v these_o write_n clear_a in_o that_o age_n or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v unaccountable_a why_o they_o be_v address_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o speech_n and_o write_v to_o make_v thing_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o it_o be_v not_o supposable_a that_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v
messiah_n do_v come_v and_o be_v cut_v off_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o it_o happen_v within_o a_o period_n of_o time_n design_v in_o that_o vision_n time_n be_v then_o compute_v more_o certain_o than_o it_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n before_o two_o great_a measure_n be_v fix_v one_o at_o babylon_n by_o nabonassor_n and_o another_o in_o greece_n in_o the_o olympiad_n here_o a_o prediction_n be_v give_v almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o accomplishment_n with_o many_o very_a nice_a reckon_n in_o it_o i_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o chronology_n of_o this_o matter_n on_o which_o some_o great_a man_n have_v bestow_v their_o labour_n very_o happy_o archbishop_z usher_z have_v state_v this_o matter_n so_o that_o the_o interval_n of_o time_n be_v clear_o four_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o year_n the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o god_n be_v to_o cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n for_o sin_n to_o cease_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mystical_a way_n of_o describe_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o judaical_a sacrifice_n so_o sixty_o nine_o week_n and_o a_o half_a make_v just_a four_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o without_o go_v further_o into_o this_o calculation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o during_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o that_o soon_o after_o that_o a_o prince_n be_v to_o send_v a_o army_n to_o destroy_v both_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o during_o that_o temple_n the_o messiah_n thus_o set_v forth_o do_v come_v or_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o either_o the_o prediction_n fail_v in_o the_o event_n or_o the_o messiah_n do_v come_v within_o that_o period_n and_o thus_o a_o thread_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v carry_v down_o through_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v full_o make_v out_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a policy_n till_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v work_v many_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a that_o his_o function_n be_v to_o consist_v in_o preach_v to_o the_o afflict_a and_o in_o comfort_v they_o that_o he_o be_v to_o call_v the_o gentile_n and_o even_o the_o remote_a island_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o at_o bethlehem_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o new_a lawgiver_n as_o moses_n have_v be_v that_o he_o be_v to_o settle_v his_o follower_n upon_o a_o new_a covenant_n different_a from_o that_o make_v by_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v during_o the_o second_o temple_n that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o mean_a but_o a_o joyful_a entrance_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o and_o that_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o god_n be_v to_o give_v he_o a_o glorious_a reward_n for_o these_o his_o suffering_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v internal_a accompany_v with_o a_o free_a offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o of_o inward_a assistance_n and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o fall_v under_o a_o terrible_a curse_n and_o a_o utter_a extirpation_n when_o this_o be_v all_o sum_v up_o together_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o person_n to_o who_o those_o character_n do_v agree_v but_o that_o they_o do_v all_o meet_a in_o our_o saviour_n we_o see_v what_o light_n the_o old_a testament_n have_v give_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n here_o a_o nation_n that_o hate_v we_o and_o our_o religion_n who_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n who_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n without_o their_o temple_n and_o without_o their_o sacrifice_n without_o priest_n and_o without_o their_o genealogy_n who_o yet_o hold_v these_o book_n amongthem_fw-mi in_o adve_o veneration_n which_o furnish_v we_o with_o so_o full_a aproof_n that_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o still_o look_v for_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o we_o worship_v we_o do_v now_o proceed_v to_o other_o matter_n the_o jew_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o old_a to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o repeal_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o law_n enact_v in_o it_o though_o those_o law_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v law_n for_o ever_o and_o throughout_o all_o generation_n now_o they_o seem_v to_o argue_v with_o some_o advantage_n who_o say_v that_o what_o god_n do_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o law_n that_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a by_o any_o one_o prophet_n can_v be_v abrogate_a or_o reverse_v by_o another_o since_o that_o other_o can_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o former_a prophet_n have_v and_o if_o both_o be_v of_o god_n it_o seem_v the_o one_o can_v make_v void_a that_o which_o be_v former_o declare_v by_o the_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o a_o statute_n for_o ever_o or_o throughout_o all_o generation_n can_v only_o be_v mean_v that_o such_o law_n be_v not_o transient_a law_n such_o as_o be_v only_o to_o be_v observe_v whilst_o they_o march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n or_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n whereas_o such_o law_n which_o be_v constant_o and_o general_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v to_o they_o perpetual_a but_o that_o do_v not_o import_n that_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o have_v part_v with_o all_o the_o authority_n that_o natural_o belong_v to_o he_o over_o his_o own_o law_n it_o only_o say_v that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n over_o such_o law_n to_o repeal_n or_o change_v they_o they_o be_v to_o bind_v they_o always_o but_o that_o put_v no_o limitation_n on_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o alter_v his_o own_o constitution_n positive_a precept_n which_o have_v no_o real_a value_n in_o themselves_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n alterable_a and_o as_o in_o human_a law_n the_o word_n of_o enact_v a_o law_n for_o all_o future_a time_n do_v only_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n for_o the_o subject_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o limit_n the_o legislative_a power_n which_o be_v as_o much_o at_o liberty_n to_o abrogate_v or_o alter_v it_o as_o if_o no_o such_o word_n have_v be_v in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v also_o many_o hint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o show_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v to_o be_v alter_v many_o plain_a intimation_n be_v give_v of_o a_o time_n and_o state_n in_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o god_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v worship_v now_o this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v without_o a_o change_n in_o their_o law_n and_o ritual_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v go_v up_o thrice_o a_o year_n to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o can_v be_v serve_v by_o priest_n of_o the_o aaronical_a family_n circumcision_n be_v a_o distinction_n of_o one_o particular_a race_n which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v continue_v after_o all_o be_v bring_v under_o one_o denomination_n and_o within_o the_o same_o common_a privilege_n these_o thing_n hitherto_o mention_v belong_v natural_o to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n yet_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o who_o frame_v it_o these_o word_n relate_v to_o a_o extravagant_a sort_n of_o enthusiast_n that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n who_o abuse_v some_o ill-understood_a phrase_n concern_v justification_n by_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n come_v to_o set_v up_o very_o wild_a notion_n which_o be_v bad_a in_o themselves_o but_o much_o more_o pernicious_a in_o their_o consequence_n they_o therefore_o fancy_v that_o a_o christian_a be_v tie_v by_o no_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n or_o yoke_n all_o these_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n they_o say_v indeed_o that_o a_o christian_a by_o his_o renovation_n become_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o he_o obey_v not_o any_o write_a rule_n or_o law_n but_o a_o new_a inward_a nature_n and_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sadocus_n mistake_v his_o master_n antigonus_n who_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o serve_v god_n not_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n but_o without_o any_o expectation_n as_o if_o he_o by_o
literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n since_o therefore_o the_o word_n god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n which_o be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o article_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o low_a sense_n temporary_a judgement_n be_v often_o so_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n 14.13_o ex._n 32.10_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a old_a testament_n mat._n 3.7_o 1_o thess._n 2.16_o luk._n 23.40_o 1_o cor._n 11.29_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o rom._n 13.2_o 2_o câ—r_n 7.5_o john_n 8.10_o 11._o rom._n 14.13_o therefore_o they_o believe_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n the_o trouble_n of_o life_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o faculty_n may_v be_v well_o call_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n beside_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o his_o posterity_n and_o its_o be_v consider_v by_o god_n as_o their_o own_o act_n not_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o the_o article_n here_o be_v that_o moderation_n observe_v which_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o article_n have_v show_v on_o many_o other_o occasion_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o lay_v a_o burden_n one_o man_n conscience_n or_o oblige_v they_o to_o profess_v a_o doctrine_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n to_o a_o great_a many_o the_o last_o prejudice_n that_o they_o offer_v against_o that_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o soften_a the_o term_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o follower_n of_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n to_o sâ—ch_v a_o moderate_a and_o harmless_a notion_n as_o to_o be_v only_o a_o loss_n of_o heaven_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o unactive_a sâ—â—ep_n be_v â—n_o effect_n of_o their_o apprehend_n that_o the_o world_n can_v very_o ill_o bear_v a_o opinion_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o sound_n as_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n and_o that_o therefore_o to_o make_v this_o pass_v the_o beâ—ter_n they_o mitigate_v damnation_n far_o below_o the_o representation_n that_o the_o scripture_n general_o give_v of_o it_o which_o propose_v it_o as_o the_o be_v adjudge_v to_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o a_o state_n of_o horror_n and_o misery_n thus_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o different_a opinion_n in_o this_o point_n with_o that_o true_a indifference_n that_o i_o intend_v to_o observe_v on_o such_o other_o occasion_n and_o which_o become_v one_o who_o undertake_v to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o his_o own_o and_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o purpose_v other_o man_n opinion_n with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n in_o these_o matter_n have_v put_v on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n in_o which_o one_o great_a and_o constant_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v to_o represent_v man_n opinion_n candid_o and_o to_o judge_v as_o favourable_o both_o of_o they_o and_o their_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o and_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n by_o insist_v too_o much_o and_o too_o peremptory_o upon_o matter_n of_o such_o doubtful_a disputaion_n but_o willing_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o all_o that_o liberty_n to_o which_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v they_o and_o which_o she_o still_o allow_v they_o article_n x._o of_o freewill_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o moderation_n observe_v in_o this_o article_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o former_a where_o all_o dispute_v concern_v the_o degree_n of_o that_o feebleness_n and_o corruption_n under_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v avoid_v and_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o prevent_n and_o a_o cooperate_a grace_n be_v assert_v against_o the_o semipelagian_o and_o the_o pelagian_o but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o that_o it_o be_v fit_v first_o to_o state_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o freewill_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o rational_a agent_n to_o make_v their_o action_n moral_o good_a or_o bad_a since_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o seem_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o no_o man_n be_v accountable_a rewardable_a or_o punishable_a but_o for_o that_o in_o which_o he_o act_v free_o without_o force_n or_o compulsion_n and_o so_o far_o all_o be_v agree_v some_o imagine_v that_o liberty_n must_v suppose_v a_o freedom_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v and_o to_o act_v contrariwise_o at_o pleasure_n to_o other_o it_o seem_v not_o necessary_a that_o such_o a_o liberty_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o denominate_v action_n moral_o good_a or_o bad_a god_n certain_o act_v in_o the_o perfect_a liberty_n yet_o he_o can_v sin_v christ_n have_v the_o most_o exalt_a liberty_n in_o his_o human_a nature_n of_o which_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a and_o his_o merit_n be_v the_o high_a yet_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n though_o no_o more_o capable_a of_o reward_n be_v perfect_a moral_a agent_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v sin_v and_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o damn_a though_o not_o capable_a of_o further_a punishment_n yet_o be_v still_o moral_a agent_n and_o can_v but_o sin_n so_o this_o indifferency_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v can_v be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o liberty_n a_o true_a one_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v this_o that_o a_o rational_a nature_n be_v not_o determine_v as_o mere_a matter_n by_o the_o impulse_n and_o motion_n of_o other_o body_n upon_o it_o but_o be_v capable_a of_o thought_n and_o upon_o consider_v the_o object_n set_v before_o it_o make_v reflection_n and_o so_o choose_v liberty_n therefore_o seem_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o inward_a capacity_n of_o think_v and_o of_o act_v and_o choose_v upon_o thought_n the_o clear_a the_o thought_n be_v and_o the_o more_o constant_o that_o our_o choice_n be_v determine_v by_o it_o the_o more_o do_v a_o man_n rise_v up_o to_o the_o high_a act_n and_o sublime_v exercise_n of_o liberty_n a_o question_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o whether_o the_o will_n be_v not_o always_o determine_v by_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v always_o choose_v and_o determine_v himself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o idea_n or_o other_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v than_o no_o liberty_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o our_o faculty_n we_o must_v apprehend_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v to_o our_o understanding_n for_o if_o a_o thing_n appear_v true_a to_o we_o we_o must_v assent_v to_o it_o and_o if_o the_o will_n be_v as_o blind_a to_o the_o understanding_n as_o the_o understanding_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o light_n in_o which_o the_o object_n appear_v to_o it_o than_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v conclude_v under_o a_o fate_n or_o necessity_n it_o be_v after_o all_o a_o vain_a attempt_n to_o argue_v against_o every_o man_n experience_n we_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o turn_v our_o mind_n to_o some_o idea_n or_o from_o other_o we_o can_v think_v long_o or_o short_a of_o these_o more_o exact_o and_o steady_o or_o more_o slight_o and_o superficial_o as_o we_o please_v and_o in_o this_o radical_a freedom_n of_o direct_v or_o divert_v our_o thought_n a_o main_a part_n of_o our_o freedom_n do_v consist_v often_o object_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o our_o thought_n do_v so_o affect_v or_o heat_v they_o that_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o conquer_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o after_o they_o some_o thought_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o intoxicate_a and_o charm_v we_o appetite_n and_o passion_n when_o much_o fire_v by_o object_n apt_a to_o work_v upon_o they_o do_v agitate_v we_o strong_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o impression_n of_o religion_n come_v often_o in_o our_o mind_n with_o such_o a_o secret_a force_n so_o much_o of_o terror_n and_o such_o secret_a joy_n mix_v with_o they_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o master_v we_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o a_o man_n act_v free_o because_o he_o think_v and_o choose_v for_o himself_o and_o though_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v himself_o so_o entire_o balance_v that_o he_o be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o side_n yet_o he_o have_v still_o such_o a_o remote_a liberty_n that_o he_o can_v turn_v himself_o to_o other_o object_n and_o thought_n so_o
among_o themselves_o one_o to_o another_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n insomuch_o that_o to_o such_o as_o right_o worthy_o and_o with_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n reserve_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o and_o worship_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o these_o article_n in_o edward_n the_o vith_n reign_n there_o be_v another_o long_a paragraph_n against_o transubstantiation_n add_v in_o these_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o man_n nature_n require_v that_o the_o body_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a man_n can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o divers_a place_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v present_a at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o and_o divers_a place_n and_o because_o as_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o faithful_a man_n ought_v not_o either_o to_o believe_v or_o open_o confess_v the_o real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o these_o article_n be_v at_o first_o prepare_v by_o the_o convocation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n this_o paragraph_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o they_o for_o the_o original_a subscription_n by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n yet_o extant_a show_v this_o but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o government_n be_v at_o that_o time_n much_o turn_v to_o the_o draw_v over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o reformation_n in_o who_o the_o old_a leven_n have_v go_v deep_a and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o deep_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v not_o expedient_a to_o offend_v they_o by_o so_o particular_a a_o definition_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o which_o the_o very_a word_n real_a presence_n be_v reject_v it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v also_o suggest_v that_o here_o a_o definition_n be_v make_v that_o go_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n which_o how_o true_a soever_o they_o may_v not_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o suppress_v this_o paragraph_n though_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o article_n that_o be_v subscribe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v but_o the_o paragraph_n that_o follow_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v put_v in_o its_o stead_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o next_o convocation_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o full_a explanation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o theological_a and_o it_o do_v indeed_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o howsoever_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o convocation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n it_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o that_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o therefore_o though_o this_o paragraph_n be_v now_o no_o part_n of_o our_o article_n yet_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o clergy_n at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v their_o opinion_n since_o they_o subscribe_v it_o though_o they_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o publish_v it_o at_o first_o and_o though_o it_o be_v afterward_o change_v for_o another_o that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n in_o the_o treat_v of_o this_o article_n i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o must_v be_v do_v copious_o for_o next_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n this_o be_v the_o most_o value_v of_o all_o their_o other_o tenet_n this_o be_v the_o most_o important_a in_o itself_o since_o it_o be_v the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o the_o chief_a subject_n of_o all_o their_o devotion_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o which_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v more_o concern_v which_o be_v more_o general_o study_v and_o for_o which_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v more_o plausible_a colour_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o if_o sense_n and_o reason_n seem_v to_o press_v hard_o upon_o it_o they_o reckon_v that_o as_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n every_o thought_n must_v be_v captivate_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 10.5_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o in_o order_n to_o the_o expound_v our_o doctrine_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o occasion_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o jew_n be_v require_v once_o a_o year_n to_o meet_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n 12.11_o exod._n 12.11_o moses_n appoint_v that_o every_o family_n shall_v kill_v a_o lamb_n who_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o their_o door-post_n and_o lintel_n and_o who_o flesh_n they_o be_v to_o eat_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o blood_n thus_o sprinkle_v the_o destroy_a angel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v out_o to_o kill_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o family_n in_o egypt_n be_v to_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o house_n that_o be_v so_o mark_v and_o from_o that_o pass_n by_o or_o over_o the_o israelite_n the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_n as_o be_v then_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o afterward_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o passover_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v require_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o transaction_n by_o slay_v a_o lamb_n before_o the_o place_n where_o god_n shall_v set_v his_o name_n and_o by_o eat_v it_o up_o that_o night_n they_o be_v also_o to_o eat_v with_o it_o a_o salad_n of_o bitter_a herb_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o when_o they_o go_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o lamb_n they_o repeat_v these_o word_n of_o moses_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n passover_n now_o though_o the_o first_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v in_o egypt_n be_v indeed_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o pass_v over_o their_o house_n yet_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v afterward_o offer_v be_v only_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o though_o they_o still_o carry_v that_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o and_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o paschal-supper_n accustom_v to_o call_v the_o memorial_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o memorial_n and_o as_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o great_a deliverance_n that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v by_o the_o messiah_n the_o first_o lamb_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o deliverance_n 14.22_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o john_n 1.29_o compare_v matt._n 26.26_o mark_v 14.22_o and_o the_o succeed_a lamb_n the_o memorial_n of_o it_o so_o in_o order_n to_o this_o new_a and_o great_a deliverance_n christ_n himself_o be_v our_o passover_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v both_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o therefore_o choose_v the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o he_o may_v be_v then_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o and_o do_v institute_n this_o memorial_n of_o it_o while_o he_o be_v celebrate_v the_o jewish_a pascha_fw-la with_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v so_o much_o accustom_v to_o the_o form_n and_o phrase_n of_o that_o supper_n in_o which_o every_o master_n of_o a_o
the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n without_o extension_n or_o the_o fill_n of_o space_n so_o that_o the_o space_n which_o the_o appearance_n possess_v be_v still_o a_o vacuum_n or_o only_o fill_v by_o the_o accident_n for_o a_o body_n without_o extension_n as_o they_o suppose_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v can_v never_o fill_v up_o a_o extension_n christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v denominate_v one_o yet_o still_o as_o the_o species_n be_v break_v and_o divide_v so_o many_o new_a body_n be_v divide_v from_o one_o another_o every_o crumb_n of_o bread_n and_o drop_n of_o wine_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o new_a body_n and_o yet_o without_o a_o new_a miracle_n all_o be_v do_v in_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o great_a one_o that_o be_v all_o at_o once_o wrought_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n continue_v in_o this_o state_n as_o long_o as_o the_o accident_n remain_v in_o they_o but_o how_o it_o shall_v alter_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v the_o corruption_n of_o all_o other_o accident_n arise_v from_o a_o change_n in_o the_o common_a substance_n out_o of_o which_o new_a accident_n do_v arise_v while_o the_o old_a one_o vanish_v but_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_a may_v seem_v more_o fix_v and_o stable_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o corruption_n as_o other_o accident_n be_v howsoever_o as_o long_o as_o the_o alteration_n be_v not_o total_a though_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v both_o musty_a and_o mouldy_a and_o the_o wine_n both_o dead_a and_o sour_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v still_o so_o far_o preserve_v or_o rather_o that_o their_o appearance_n subsist_v so_o long_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v but_o when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o alter_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a christ_n body_n be_v withdraw_v either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n to_o make_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n subsist_v without_o a_o subject_a yet_o the_o new_a accident_n that_o arise_v upon_o these_o accident_n such_o as_o mouldiness_n or_o sourness_n come_v on_o without_o a_o miracle_n but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o when_o the_o main_a accident_n be_v destroy_v than_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n cease_v and_o a_o new_a miracle_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o produce_v new_a matter_n for_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o that_o space_n which_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v former_o fill_v and_o which_o be_v all_o this_o while_n possess_v by_o the_o accident_n so_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o though_o they_o sound_v declarative_a as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v already_o do_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n yet_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v productive_a but_o whereas_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v that_o it_o sanctify_v and_o apply_v the_o matter_n here_o the_o former_a matter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v consecrate_v by_o it_o that_o it_o be_v annihilate_v and_o new_a matter_n be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o bring_v thither_o or_o produce_v and_o whereas_o whensoever_o we_o say_v of_o any_o thing_n this_o be_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v before_o we_o say_v it_o yet_o here_o all_o the_o while_n that_o this_o be_v a_o say_n till_o the_o last_o syllable_n be_v pronounce_v it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o minute_n in_o which_o the_o last_o syllable_n be_v utter_v than_o the_o change_n be_v make_v and_o of_o this_o they_o be_v so_o firm_o persuade_v that_o they_o do_v present_o pay_v all_o that_o adoration_n to_o it_o that_o they_o will_v pay_v to_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o be_v visible_o present_a though_o the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n depend_v on_o the_o intention_n of_o a_o priest_n so_o that_o he_o with_o a_o cross_a intention_n hinder_v all_o this_o series_n of_o miracle_n as_o he_o fetch_v it_o all_o on_o by_o let_v his_o intention_n go_v along_o with_o it_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o doctrine_n that_o the_o bare_a expose_v they_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a confutation_n of_o they_o certain_o that_o be_v more_o applicable_a to_o this_o than_o to_o any_o other_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o though_o i_o have_v in_o state_v it_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o most_o important_a difficulty_n which_o be_v see_v and_o confess_v by_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o who_o have_v poise_v all_o these_o with_o much_o exactness_n and_o subtlety_n yet_o i_o have_v pass_v over_o a_o great_a many_o more_o with_o which_o those_o that_o deal_n in_o school-divinity_n will_v find_v enough_o to_o exercise_v both_o their_o thought_n and_o their_o patience_n they_o run_v out_o in_o many_o subtlety_n concern_v the_o accident_n both_o primary_n and_o secondary_a concern_v the_o ubication_n the_o production_n and_o reproduction_n of_o body_n concern_v the_o penetrability_n of_o matter_n and_o the_o organization_n of_o a_o penetrable_a body_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o species_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n concern_v the_o water_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n whether_o it_o be_v first_o change_v by_o natural_a cause_n into_o wine_n and_o since_o nothing_o but_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v what_o become_v of_o such_o particle_n of_o water_n that_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o wine_n what_o be_v the_o grace_n produce_v by_o the_o sacrament_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o communicant_a what_o be_v get_v by_o his_o presence_n and_o what_o be_v lose_v by_o his_o absence_n in_o a_o word_n let_v a_o man_n read_v the_o short_a body_n of_o school-divinity_n that_o he_o can_v find_v and_o he_o will_v see_v in_o it_o a_o â—ast_a number_n of_o other_o difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o which_o their_o own_o author_n be_v aware_a which_o i_o have_v quite_o pass_v over_o for_o when_o this_o doctrine_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o nice_a and_o exact_a man_n they_o be_v soon_o sensible_a of_o all_o the_o consequence_n that_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o have_v pursue_v all_o these_o with_o a_o closeness_n far_o beyond_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o side_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o salvo_n for_o every_o difficulty_n they_o frame_v a_o new_a model_n of_o philosophy_n new_a theory_n be_v invent_v of_o substance_n and_o accident_n of_o matter_n and_o of_o spirit_n of_o extension_n ubication_n and_o impenetrability_n and_o by_o the_o new_a definition_n and_o maxim_n to_o which_o they_o accustom_a man_n in_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n they_o prepare_v they_o to_o swallow_v down_o all_o this_o more_o easy_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v express_o define_v it_o be_v to_o bear_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o burden_n if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o if_o they_o be_v that_o church_n than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o long_o doubt_v of_o in_o dark_a age_n miracle_n and_o vision_n come_v in_o abundant_o to_o support_v it_o in_o age_n of_o more_o light_a the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n it_o be_v the_o testament_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o die_v and_o soon_o after_o confirm_v with_o his_o blood_n be_v thing_n of_o great_a pomp_n and_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o strike_v man_n that_o can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o show_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n but_o when_o all_o our_o sense_n all_o our_o idea_n of_o thing_n rise_v up_o so_o strong_o against_o every_o part_n of_o this_o chain_n of_o wonder_n we_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o expect_v proof_n suitable_a to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v such_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o our_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o sense_n we_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o accident_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o different_a shape_v or_o modes_n of_o matter_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o they_o appear_v we_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o a_o body_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o extend_a substance_n make_v up_o of_o impenetrable_a part_n one_o without_o another_o every_o one_o of_o which_o fill_v its_o proper_a space_n we_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o a_o body_n be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o that_o it_o fill_v it_o and_o be_v so_o in_o it_o
and_o so_o far_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o authority_n from_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n another_o head_n of_o proof_n be_v that_o they_o affirm_v that_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o show_v very_o plain_o that_o they_o have_v no_o notion_n of_o a_o change_n of_o substance_n make_v in_o it_o justin_n martyr_n call_v the_o eucharist_n 2_o apol._n 2_o that_o food_n by_o which_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n through_o its_o transmutation_n into_o they_o be_v nourish_v irenaeus_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n 2._o lib._n 5._o adv_v haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o bread_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o become_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v increase_v and_o subsist_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n tertullian_n say_v the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n origen_n explain_v this_o very_o large_o on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n 15._o de_fw-fr resurrect_v c._n 8._o in_o mat._n c._n 15._o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o enter_v within_o a_o man_n that_o defile_v the_o man_n he_o say_v if_o every_o thing_n that_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n than_o that_o food_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n go_v also_o into_o the_o belly_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v material_a in_o it_o and_o go_v from_o thence_o into_o the_o draught_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n that_o be_v pronounce_v over_o it_o which_o profit_v he_o that_o eat_v it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n in_o a_o council_n that_o sit_v at_o toledo_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n 6._o con._n tol._n 16._o can._n 6._o condemn_v those_o that_o begin_v to_o consecrate_v round_a wafer_n and_o do_v not_o offer_v one_o entire_a loaf_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o appoint_v that_o for_o so_o much_o of_o the_o bread_n as_o remain_v after_o the_o communion_n that_o either_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o some_o bag_n or_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o eat_v it_o up_o that_o it_o may_v not_o oppress_v the_o belly_n of_o he_o that_o take_v it_o with_o a_o overcharging_a burden_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o go_v into_o the_o digestion_n they_o fancy_v that_o a_o lesser_a quantity_n make_v no_o digestion_n and_o produce_v no_o excrement_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n both_o rabanus_n maurus_n and_o heribald_a believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o digest_v that_o some_o part_n of_o it_o turn_v to_o excrement_n which_o be_v also_o hold_v by_o divers_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o their_o adversary_n call_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n stercoranists_n other_o indeed_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v think_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n become_v excrement_n but_o that_o it_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o communicant_a 14._o cyril_n caâ—ech_n mest._n 5._o chrysost_n hom._n in_o euch._n to._n 5._o damas_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr ortho._n fide_fw-la c._n 14._o for_o the_o good_a of_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n st._n chrysostom_n and_o john_n damascene_fw-la fall_v into_o this_o conceit_n but_o still_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n and_o so_o nourish_v they_o without_o any_o excrement_n come_v from_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o father_n do_v call_v the_o consecrate_a element_n the_o figure_n the_o sign_n the_o symbol_n the_o type_n and_o antitype_n the_o commemoration_n the_o representation_n the_o mystery_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o can_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 40._o â—ib_fw-la 4._o adv_n maâ—tion_n c._n 40._o tertullian_n when_o he_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o be_v not_o a_o phantasm_n argue_v thus_o he_o make_v bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n from_o which_o he_o argue_v that_o since_o his_o body_n have_v that_o for_o its_o figure_n it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n for_o a_o empty_a thing_n such_o as_o a_o phantasm_n be_v can_v have_v a_o figure_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v literal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o otherwise_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v be_v much_o clear_a and_o short_a christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n because_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_o his_o body_n than_o to_o go_v and_o prove_v it_o so_o far_o about_o as_o to_o say_v a_o phantasm_n have_v no_o figure_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o phantasm_n 3._o comm._n in_o psal_n 3._o st._n austin_n say_v he_o commend_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o when_o the_o manichean_o object_v to_o he_o that_o blood_n be_v call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o life_n or_o soul_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o new_a he_o answer_v that_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n but_o only_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o sign_n sometime_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n 1â—_n â—ib_fw-la â—â—nt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n so_o say_v he_o christ_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o be_v give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n now_o that_o have_v be_v a_o very_a bad_a argument_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o sign_n must_v be_v one_o with_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o whole_a ancient_a liturgy_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v so_o frequent_o use_v the_o word_n type_n antitype_n sign_n and_o mystery_n that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o deny_v it_o be_v their_o constant_a style_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o type_n and_o symbol_n of_o itself_o and_o though_o they_o have_v more_o frequent_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o either_o of_o baptism_n or_o the_o chrism_n yet_o as_o they_o call_v the_o water_n and_o the_o oil_n type_n and_o mystery_n so_o they_o bestow_v the_o same_o description_n on_o the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o as_o they_o have_v many_o strong_a expression_n concern_v the_o water_n and_o the_o oil_n that_o can_v be_v literal_o understand_v so_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o will_v appear_v reasonable_a to_o give_v the_o same_o exposition_n to_o some_o high_a expression_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o concern_v this_o sacrament_n facundus_n have_v some_o very_a full_a discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v true_o his_o son_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v baptise_a the_o sacrament_n of_o adoption_n that_o be_v baptism_n 9_o defen_n conc._n chalced._n l._n 9_o may_v be_v call_v baptism_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o cup_n be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v proper_o his_o body_n or_o the_o cup_n proper_o his_o blood_n but_o because_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n st._n austin_n say_v that_o sacrament_n must_v have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o some_o manner_n his_o body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v after_o some_o manner_n his_o blood_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n he_o say_v bonifac._n ep._n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v promise_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o type_n of_o it_o in_o the_o passion_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v true_o offer_v and_o after_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o jew_n upon_o
this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o come_v among_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o do_v receive_v the_o bread_n but_o they_o will_v not_o take_v any_o wine_n this_o be_v mention_v by_o pope_n leo_n in_o the_o five_o century_n 2._o leo_fw-la serm._n 4._o in_o quadrag_n decret_n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o upon_o which_o pope_n gelasius_n hear_v of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n appoint_v that_o all_o person_n shall_v either_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n entire_o or_o be_v entire_o exclude_v from_o it_o for_o that_o such_o a_o divide_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o heinous_a sacrilege_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n a_o practice_n be_v begin_v of_o dip_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o give_v both_o kind_n together_o this_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bracara_n as_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o apostle_n distinct_o the_o bread_n bâ—_n it_o sâ—lf_n 2._o decret_n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o and_o the_o chalice_n by_o itself_o this_o be_v by_o a_o mistake_n of_o gratian_n put_v in_o thâ—_n canon-law_n as_o a_o decree_n of_o pope_n julius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v thus_o give_v first_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o to_o infant_n but_o though_o this_o get_v among_o many_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o be_v it_o seem_v practise_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o west_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n pope_n vrban_n in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n decree_v that_o none_o shall_v communicate_v without_o take_v the_o body_n apart_o 28._o council_n claramont_n can._n 28._o and_o the_o blood_n apart_o except_o upon_o necessity_n and_o with_o caution_n to_o which_o some_o copy_n add_v and_o thâ—t_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la that_o be_v late_o condemn_v which_o say_v that_o the_o figure_n be_v complete_v by_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n we_o need_v not_o examine_v the_o importance_n or_o truth_n of_o these_o last_o word_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o observe_v the_o continue_a practice_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n till_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o even_o then_o when_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n beget_v a_o superstition_n towards_o the_o element_n that_o have_v not_o be_v know_v in_o former_a age_n so_o that_o some_o drop_n stick_v to_o man_n beard_n and_o the_o spill_n some_o of_o it_o its_o freeze_a or_o become_v sour_a grow_v to_o be_v more_o consider_v than_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n yet_o â—or_a a_o while_n they_o use_v to_o suck_v it_o up_o through_o small_a quill_n or_o pipe_n call_v fistulae_fw-la in_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n which_o answer_v the_o objection_n from_o the_o beard_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o bread_n grow_v to_o be_v giâ—en_o general_o dip_v in_o wine_n the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n though_o they_o justify_v this_o practice_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n ivo_n of_o chartres_n say_v the_o people_n do_v communicate_v with_o dip_v bread_n not_o by_o authority_n but_o by_o necessity_n for_o fear_v of_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o say_v that_o all_o may_v have_v the_o chalice_n who_o be_v so_o cautious_a that_o nothing_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v spill_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o instance_n of_o serapion_n be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o the_o bread_n alone_o be_v send_v to_o the_o sick_a 44._o eus._n hist._n l._n 6._o c._n 44._o which_o he_o that_o carry_v it_o be_v order_v to_o moisten_v before_o he_o give_v it_o he_o justin_n martyr_n do_v plain_o insinuate_v that_o both_o kind_n be_v send_v to_o the_o absent_v 2._o just._n mart._n apol._n 2._o so_o some_o of_o the_o wine_n may_v be_v send_v to_o serapion_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v this_o than_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v order_v to_o be_v dip_v in_o water_n there_o be_v no_o such_o instance_n in_o all_o history_n ambros._n paulinus_n in_o vita_fw-la ambros._n whereas_o there_o be_v instance_n bring_v to_o show_v that_o both_o kind_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_n st._n ambrose_n receive_v the_o bread_n but_o expire_v before_o he_o receive_v the_o cup_n this_o prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o need_v such_o support_n nor_o can_v any_o argument_n be_v bring_v from_o some_o word_n concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o sick_a or_o of_o infant_n rule_n be_v make_v from_o ordinary_a and_o not_o from_o extraordinary_a practice_n the_o small_a portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o some_o carry_v home_o and_o reserve_v to_o other_o occasion_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o communicate_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n they_o receive_v in_o both_o only_o they_o keep_v out_o of_o too_o much_o superstition_n some_o fragment_n of_o the_o one_o which_o can_v be_v more_o easy_o and_o with_o less_o observation_n save_v and_o preserve_v than_o of_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v instance_n that_o they_o carry_v off_o some_o portion_n of_o both_o kind_n the_o greek_a church_n communicate_v during_o most_o of_o the_o day_n in_o lent_n in_o bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o particular_a communion_n on_o good-friday_n some_o of_o the_o bread_n that_o have_v be_v former_o consecrate_a be_v put_v into_o a_o chalice_n with_o unconsecrated_a wine_n this_o be_v a_o practice_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o unconsecrated_a wine_n be_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o contact_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o though_o they_o use_v not_o a_o formal_a consecration_n yet_o they_o use_v other_o prayer_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n think_v be_v necessary_a even_o to_o consecration_n it_o be_v think_v even_o so_o late_o as_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v time_n that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v at_o first_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n these_o be_v all_o the_o colour_n which_o the_o study_n and_o subtlety_n of_o this_o age_n have_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v for_o justify_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n 11._o conc._n constan._n sess._n 11._o and_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n yet_o a_o practice_n be_v reasonable_o bring_v in_o to_o avoid_v some_o danger_n and_o scandal_n they_o appoint_v the_o custom_n to_o continue_v of_o consecrate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o of_o give_v to_o the_o laity_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n since_o christ_n be_v entire_a and_o true_o under_o each_o kind_n they_o establish_v this_o practice_n and_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v alter_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o late_a a_o practice_n and_o so_o late_a a_o decree_n can_v make_v void_a the_o command_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v set_v in_o â—pposition_n to_o such_o a_o clear_a and_o universal_a practice_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o war_n of_o boheme_n that_o follow_v upon_o that_o decree_n and_o all_o that_o scene_n of_o cruelty_n which_o be_v act_v upon_o john_n hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n at_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o it_o show_v what_o opposition_n be_v make_v to_o it_o even_o in_o dark_a age_n and_o by_o man_n that_o do_v not_o deny_v transubstantiation_n these_o prove_v that_o plain_a sense_n and_o clear_a authority_n be_v so_o strong_a even_o in_o dark_a and_o corrupt_a time_n as_o not_o to_o be_v easy_o overcome_v and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o matter_n that_o as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o point_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v act_v more_o visible_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o this_o so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o have_v raise_v high_a prejudices_fw-la against_o she_o that_o have_v make_v more_o forsake_v she_o and_o have_v possess_v mankind_n more_o against_o she_o than_o this_o this_o have_v cost_v she_o dear_a than_o any_o other_o article_n xxxi_o of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o cross._n the_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n and_o gild_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n it_o
saviour_n word_n ibid._n the_o discourse_n joh._n 6._o explain_v 312_o it_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o 313_o bold_a figure_n much_o use_v in_o the_o east_n ibid._n a_o plain_a thing_n need_v no_o great_a proof_n 314_o of_o unworthy_a receiver_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o sin_n 315_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o worthy_a receive_n ibid._n of_o foederal_n symbol_n 316_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ibid._n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n 317_o of_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n real_a presence_n ib._n transubstantiation_n explain_v 318_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n 319_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n ibid._n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v 320_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o our_o faculty_n both_o sense_n and_o reason_n ibid._n we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o nothing_o if_o our_o sense_n do_v deceive_v we_o 321_o the_o objection_n from_o believe_a mystery_n answer_v 322_o the_o end_n of_o all_o miracle_n consider_v ibid._n our_o doctrine_n of_o a_o mystical_a presence_n be_v confess_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 323_o st._n augustine_n rule_n about_o figure_n ibid._n presumption_n concern_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o matter_n 324_o they_o have_v not_o that_o philosophy_n which_o this_o doctrine_n have_v force_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 325_o this_o be_v not_o object_v by_o heathen_n 326_o no_o heresy_n or_o dispute_n arise_v upon_o this_o as_o they_o do_v on_o all_o other_o point_n 327_o many_o new_a ritual_n unknown_a to_o they_o have_v spring_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n ibid._n in_o particular_a the_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n 328_o prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o saint_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o ibid._n they_o believe_v the_o element_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n ibid._n many_o authority_n bring_v for_o this_o 329_o eutychian_o say_v christ_n humanity_n be_v swallow_v of_o his_o divinity_n 330_o the_o father_n argue_v against_o this_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ibid._n the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n explain_v 331_o the_o father_n say_v our_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n they_o call_v it_o the_o type_n sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 332_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n call_v it_o so_o 333_o that_o compare_v with_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o missal_n ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n 334_o reflection_n on_o the_o age_n in_o which_o it_o grow_v 335_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o it_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 336_o paschase_v radbert_n teach_v it_o first_o 337_o but_o many_o write_v against_o he_o ibid._n afterward_o berengarius_fw-la oppose_v it_o 338_o the_o schoolman_n descant_v on_o it_o ibid._n philosophy_n be_v corrupt_v to_o support_v it_o 339_o concern_v consubstantiation_n ibid._n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o 340_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v idolatry_n ibid._n the_o plea_n against_o that_o consider_v ibid._n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v though_o present_a 341_o concern_v reserve_v the_o sacrament_n ibid._n concern_v the_o elevation_n of_o it_o 342_o article_n xxix_o 343_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v christ_n ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n ibid._n more_o particular_o st._n augustine_n 344_o article_n xxx_o 345_o the_o chalice_n be_v give_v to_o all_o ibid._n not_o to_o the_o disciple_n as_o priest_n ibid._n the_o break_n of_o bread_n explain_v 346_o sacrament_n must_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n ibid._n nâ—_n argument_n from_o ill_a consequence_n to_o be_v admit_v unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 347_o concomitance_n a_o new_a notion_n ibid._n universal_a practice_n for_o give_v the_o chalice_n ibid._n the_o case_n of_o the_o agrarii_fw-la 348_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n ibid._n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 349_o article_n xxxi_o 350_o the_o term_n sacrifice_n of_o a_o large_a signification_n ibid._n the_o primitive_a christian_n deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o sacrifice_n ibid._n the_o eucharist_n have_v no_o virtue_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n 351_o strictly_n speak_v there_o be_v only_o one_o priest_n and_o one_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n 352_o the_o father_n do_v not_o think_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 353_o but_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n ibid._n mâ—sses_n without_o a_o communion_n not_o know_v then_o 354_o none_n may_v be_v at_o mass_n who_o do_v not_o communicate_v ibid._n the_o importance_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n 355_o article_n xxxii_o 356_o no_o divine_a law_n against_o a_o marry_a clergy_n ibid._n neither_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o contrary_a 357_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a law_n against_o it_o ibid._n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o such_o a_o law_n 358_o no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o first_o age_n ibid._n when_o the_o law_n for_o the_o celibate_n begin_v 359_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o uniform_a in_o it_o ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o these_o law_n in_o england_n 360_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a of_o celibate_n balance_v ibid._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v vow_n in_o this_o matter_n 361_o nor_n do_v they_o bind_v when_o make_v ibid._n oath_n ill_o make_v be_v worse_a to_o be_v keep_v 362_o article_n xxxiii_o 363_o a_o temper_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o church_n discipline_n ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v it_o up_o ibid._n extreme_n in_o this_o to_o be_v avoid_v 364_o concern_v the_o deliver_v any_o to_o satan_n ibid._n the_o importance_n of_o a_o anathemea_n 365_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o church-censure_n ibid._n what_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v wrong_v apply_v 366_o the_o causeless_a jealousy_n of_o church-power_n ibid._n how_o the_o laity_n be_v once_o take_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o 367_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n ibid._n defect_n in_o this_o no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n 368_o all_o these_o bring_v in_o by_o popery_n ibid._n a_o correction_n of_o they_o intend_v at_o the_o reformation_n 369_o article_n xxxiv_o 370_o the_o obligation_n to_o obey_v canon_n and_o law_n ibid._n the_o great_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n 371_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o scandal_n ibid._n the_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n no_o warrant_n to_o break_v establish_v law_n 372_o human_a law_n be_v not_o unalterable_a ibid._n the_o respect_n due_a to_o ancient_a canon_n 373_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n ibid._n great_a variety_n in_o ritual_n ibid._n every_o church_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n 374_o article_n xxxv_o 375_o the_o occasion_n of_o compile_v the_o homily_n ibid._n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o ibid._n but_o only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n 376_o this_o illustrate_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n ib._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o time_n ibid._n article_n xxxvi_o 377_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o article_n ibid._n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 378_o article_n xxxvii_o 379_o qveen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n ibid._n the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n not_o warrant_v by_o any_o of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 380_o nor_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o age_n 381_o begin_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n ibid._n contest_v in_o many_o place_n 382_o the_o progress_n that_o it_o make_v ibid._n the_o patriarchal_a authority_n found_v on_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n sink_v with_o it_o 383_o the_o power_n exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o religious_a matter_n ibid._n that_o be_v found_v on_o scripture_n 384_o practise_v in_o all_o age_n ibid._n and_o particular_o in_o england_n 385_o method_n use_v by_o popish_a prince_n to_o keep_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n under_o the_o civil_a ibid._n the_o temporal_a power_n be_v over_o all_o person_n 386_o and_o in_o all_o cause_n ibid._n the_o importance_n of_o the_o term_n head_n 387_o the_o necessity_n of_o capital_a punishment_n ibid._n the_o measure_n of_o these_o 388_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n ibid._n our_o saviour_n word_n explain_v ibid._n in_o what_o case_n war_n be_v juâ—t_v 389_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 390_o how_o a_o subject_a may_v serve_v in_o a_o unlawful_a war_n ibid._n article_n xxxviii_o 391_o concern_v property_n and_o charity_n ibid._n the_o proportion_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a 392_o article_n thirty-nine_o 393_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o oath_n prove_v ibid._n from_o natural_a religion_n and_o